Cb51
531

-

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation with Yale University Library, 2008. You
may not reproduce this digitized copy ofthe book for
any purpose other than for scholarship, research,
educational, or, in limited quantity, personal use. You
may not distribute or provide access to this digitized copy
(or modified or partial versions of it) for commercial purposes.

FAMILY RECORDS.

m r

r
l*flm J - 111

3&
, irV.
BROCKS MONUMENT, ON
QUEENSTON HEICHTS, UPPER CANADA,
7 ', C&rn&ti!. 5o/?st& >>-
FAMILY RECORDS;
CONTAINING
M EMOIRS OF
MAJOR-GENERAL SIR ISAAC BROCK, K. B.
LIEUTENANT E. W. TUPPER, R.N.
AND
COLONEL WILLIAM DE VIC TUPPER,
WITH NOTICES OF
MAJOR- GENERAL TUPPER AND LIEUT. C. TUPPER, R.N.
TO WHICH ARE ADDED
THE LIFE OF TE-CUM-SEH,
A MEMOIR OF COLONEL HAVILLANL1 LE MESURIE11,
&c. &c. &c.

BY FERDINAND BROCK TUPPER, ESQ..

u' 1 cannot bat remember such things were,
That were mo=t precious to me,

SH.MibftARE.

GUERNSEY:
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY STEPHEN BARJ'.ET, NEW-STREET.
MAY ALSO BE HAD OF
BALDWIN AND CRADOCK, LONDON".

1835.

Cfc5l.53l

TO LADY DE HAVILLAND,

THIS VOLUME IS INSCRIBED,

AS A SLIGHT MARK OF AFFECTIONATE REGARD,

BY HER SINCERELY ATTACHED NEPHEW.

F. B. T.

PREFACE

The following Memoirs were chiefly written at sea,
in February, 1832, during a passage of nineteen days
from Rio de Janeiro to Bahia, and the Editor has at
length been induced to submit them to publication,
from an anxious wish of collecting in one volume the
many detached fragments contained in the Appendix.
The greater part of these fragments, not generally
accessible even now, would in a few years otherwise
have been lost, and, as interesting at least to the
family ancl friends of the deceased, they have been
thought worthy of being preserved. To others the
collection may appear too diffuse, but, as it either
confirms or elucidates the previous narratives, the
Editor was unwilling to curtail it.

o

In composing the Memoir of Sir Isaac Brock, the
Editor deeply regrets having laboured under the dis
advantage of being unable to consult any of the
general's private papers, although he perfectly re
members, and is otherwise assured, that the few
letters written by him to his family, during the

Vill PREFACE.
American war in which he fell, were interspersed
with comments and strictures on his being limited to
defensive operations, and deprived of those reinforce
ments which he thought should have been sent from
the Lower to the Upper Province. In consequence,
this Memoir must be considered only as a brief sum
mary of his life and services, and as a concise
introduction to the extracts in Appendix A.*
Of Lieutenant Tupper's Memoir, the Editor has
merely to observe that he transmitted a copy (omitting
the observations at page 39, on the present system
of naval promotion,) of the description of the attack
on the pirates at Candia to Sir John Pechell, who
returned it with an assurance of its being so substan
tially correct, that he had no alteration to make.
Sir John, who at the time (December, 1832) was one
of the Lords of the Admiralty, and M.P. for Windsor,
also wrote : "You might add that Mr. Tupper went
to the Mediterranean in the Sybille, when I was so

* Since the Memoir of Sir Isaac Brock was printed, the Editor has heard
another trait in his character, the mention of -which may serve as a guide
to other young officers, similarly circumstanced. When he joined the49th ns
a captain, the regiment was disturbed by one of those pests of society — a
confirmed duellist. Captain Brock soon proved to his brother captain, who
took advantage of being a dead shot, that he was neither to be bullied nor
intimidated, and the consequence was a challenge from the latter, which
was promptly accepted. On the ground, Captain Brock, who was uncom
monly tall and athletic, observed that to stand at twelve paces was not to
meet his antagonist on any thing like equal terms, and, producing a hand
kerchief, insisted on firing across it. This the duellist positively declined,
and being soon after compelled to leave the regiment, the officers were thus
relieved, by the firm and resolute conduct of a very young man, of the pre
sence of one, with whom all social intercourse had previously been difficult
and dangerous.

PREFACE. ix
satisfied with his conduct that, upon his promotion
and appointment to the Seringapatam, I prevailed
upon the admiral to transfer him to the Sybille."
The Memoir of Colonel Tupper is compiled partly
from his letters and partly from data gleaned during a
residence of upwards of five years (from 182G to 1832)
in Rio de Janeiro, where the Editor became acquainted
with many individuals, English, French, and Chileno,
on their passage from Chile to Europe, two or three
of whom had known Colonel Tupper very intimately.
And although, owing to the difficulty of procuring
information at so great a distance, this Memoir may
contain a few trivial inaccuracies, yet the reader may
rely on the general correctness of the narrative. — Of
the unprincipled faction still holding the reins of
government in Chile, the Editor has not attempted to
conceal his abhorrence ; but he can safely assert that
while he has withheld nothing which his fraternal
feelings prompted him to relate, neither has he written
one word which he had not good grounds for believing
to be strictly true.
The life of the indefatigable and undaunted Te-cum-
seh cannot fail to add to the iuterest of this volume ;
it is drawn from various and apparently authentic
sources, and the Editor believes that the sketch is
more copious and connected than any which has yet
been published of this distinguished Indian Chief. A
perusal will probably awaken the sympathy of the

PREFACE.

reader in behalf of a much injured people, — it may
also tend to remove the films of national prejudice,
and convince him that virtue and courage are not
confined to any particular station or country, but that
they may exist as well in the wilds of the forest, as in
the cultivated regions of civilization.
Guernsey, June, 1835.

Note. — After the preceding Preface was in type, the Editor learnt by
the newspapers, that on the 20th February last, the southern parts of Chile
were visited by an earthquake, which was attended with almost unprece
dented devastation. Several of the towns mentioned in Colonel T upper's
Memoir were destroyed ; — at Conception only one house escaped the
shock ; of its port, Talcahuana, not a vestige remained. — Chilian suffered
nearly in equal degree ; and Talca, whose handsome and regular edifices
ranked it as the third town of the republic, was transformed into a mass of
ruins.

CONT E N T S

Vuge.
Memoir of Sir Isaac Brock  I
 Lieutenant E. W. Tupper  31
 Colonel Tupper  47
Notice of Major-General Tupper  109
 Lieutenant Carre Tupper  113
Visit of Indian Chiefs to George IV  115
Appendix A.- — Sir Isaac Brock.
Section I. — British Authors.
1 . Military Execution at Quebec  123
2. Extract from Sir G. Prevost' s General Order  124
3. Extracts of a letter from Major Glegg  1 25
4. Extract from Quebec Gazette  126
5. Indian Council of Condolence at Fort George  1 28
6". Verses on the Death of Sir Isaac Brock  129
7. E.stracls from James's Military Occurrences  130
S. —  Quarterly Review  lit)
9.  Lieutenant F. Hall's Travels  14 4
10.  Howison's Upper Canada  145
11. —  ¦ De Boos' Travels  150
12.  various Authors  ib.
13.  ¦ New Monthly Magazine  152
14. —  Talbot's Canada.  ib.
15. Description of Monument in St. Paul's Cathedral. . 153
16. Re-interment of Sir Isaac Brock  ib.
.Section II. ¦ — American Authors.
1. Extracts from Niles5 Weekly Register  15S
2. Revolutionary Services of General Hull  162
3. Letter from Captain Wool  1 64
4. Extract from Jefferson's Correspondence  1 67

Xli CONTENTS.
Appendix B. — Lieutenant E. W. Tupper.
1. Postscript of the Courier  1 68
2.  Guernsey Star  ib.
3. Extract from Whychcotte of St. John's  169
4.  relative to Captain Edward Gordon  171
5.  from a Portsmouth Newspaper  ib.
6. Transcript of a Letter from G. B. Hamilton, Esq.. . 172
Appendix C. — Colonel Tupper.
1. Certificate relating to a Fire at Barcelona  173
2. Extracts from Lieut. Bower's Naval Adventures. . . . ib.
3. ¦  — ¦  Kotzebue's Voyage  175
4. Manifesto (in Spanish) "del Batallon Pudeto"  176
5. Extracts from General Miller's Memoirs  ib.
6.  relative to Colonel Tupper  177
7.  (in French) from "Le Semeur"  178
S.  (in Spanish) from General Freire's pamphlet,
with translation  1 79
9. Attack on brig Achilles by Colonel Tupper  180
Appendix D. — Coincidences relative to Sir Isaac Brock, &c. . . 182
Appendix E. — Speech of Sir John Doyle, &c  185
Appendix F. — Life of Te-cum-seh, with various extracts  188
Supplement. — Memoir of Colonel H. Le Mesurier  211

DIRECTIONS TO THE EINDER.
Brock's Monument  to front  Title Pag,
Good Harbour  Page 33.
Medal  Page 48,

C O R R I C E N D A .
Page 103. — Note *.— F or No. 0, read No. 7.
Page 128. — Line 3. — For Potawatimics, read Potawatimies.
Pape 191. — Line 9. — (In some copies.) For liosom, read bosom.

M E M 0 1 11
OF
THE LATE
MAJOR-GENERAL SIR ISAAC BROCK, K. B.

Joy's bursting shout in whelming grief was drown'cl.
And Victory's sell" unwilling audience found;
On every brow tbe cloud of sadness hung, —
The sounds of triumph died on every tongue '

This officer was bom in Guernsey, on the 6th of
October, 1769, and was the eighth son of John
Brock, Esq., who by his wife, Elizabeth De Lisle,
daughter of Daniel De Lisle, Esq., Lieutenant Bailiff,
had fourteen children. His family was nearly con
nected by marriage with those of De Beauvoir, Le
Marchant, and Saumarez, some of the most ancient
in this island.* One of his brothers, John, a lieute
nant-colonel, was killed, in 1802, at the Cape of
Good Hope, in a duel with Captain M  , the son
of a baronet : as steward of a public ball, he very pro
perly resisted the introduction, by his antagonist,
of a female of a disreputable character, and the result
was his melancholy fall. Another brother, Ferdinand,
a subaltern of the 60th regiment, was slain in the
* Major-General Le Marchant and his eldest son, a captain in the Foot
Guards, who both fell in Spain during the late war ; and Captain Saumarez,
who was Lord Anson's first lieutenant in the Centurion, and was slain in 1747,
while commanding the Nottingham, of G4 guns, were members of these
families, as is the present Admiral Lord De Saumarez, ennobled for his
distinguished naval services.
A

A MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
defence of Baton Rouge, on the Mississippi, in the
first American war. The subject of this memoir pur
chased an ensigncy in the 8th regiment shortly after
the termination of that war, and at the age of twenty-
one he obtained an independent company, by raising
the requisite number of men to complete it. Ex
changing immediately after into the 49th, he proceeded
with his regiment to Jamaica, but was compelled to
return to England very suddenly, having nearly fallen
a victim to the pestilential effects of the climate, and
an immediate embarkation being pronounced his only
chance of recovery. Another near relative, Lieute
nant Brock, who was ill with him, died of the fever,
and the survivor always thought that he was indebted
for his life to the affectionate attentions of his servant,
whom he afterwards ever treated with the kindness of
a brother, until he died in his service, shortly before
himself, in Canada. Having purchased the succeed
ing steps with unusual rapidity, he became lieutenant-
colonel commanding the 49th regiment, on the 25th
October, 1797, just after he had completed his twenty-
eighth year. Owing to gross mismanagement and
peculation on the part of his predecessor, who was in
consequence recommended privately to sell out if he
did not wish to stand the ordeal of a court martial,
the regiment was sadly disorganised ; but the late
Duke of York was heard to declare that Lieut.-
Colonel Brock, from one of the worst, had made the
49th one of the best regiments in the service. During
the campaign in Holland, in 1799, he distinguished
himself at the head of his regiment ; a horse was shot
nnder him, and his life was in all probability pre
served in action, on a very cold day, by his wearing
several black silk cravats, which were all perforated

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 3
by a bullet, and which prevented its entering his neck.
He was second in command of the land forces at the
memorable attack of Copenhagen by Lord Nelson,
in 1801, and was appointed to lead the 49th in
storming the principal of the Treckroner batteries, in
conjunction with five hundred seamen under Captain
Fremantle ; but the protracted and heroic defence
of the Danes rendering the attempt impracticable,
Lieut.-Colonel Brock, during this hard-fought battle,
continued on board the Ganges, of 74 guns, com
manded by that excellent officer, the late Vice- Admiral
Sir Thomas Fremantle. Another of his brothers,
Savery, served under him in the 49th in Holland,
and at Copenhagen. While in the act of pointing
one of the guns of the Ganges, his cocked hat was
torn from his head by a cannon or grape shot, and a
naval officer, who was present, recently described the
scene which followed this narrow escape in these
words: "I now hear Sir Isaac exclaim, Ah! poor
Savery is dead ! But Savery was not an instant on
his back ; in the same moment he rubbed his head,
assured his brother that he was not injured, and
fired the gun with as much coolness as if nothing
had happened." * In the following year Lieut.-
Colonel Brock proceeded to Canada with his favorite
49th, and there retrained, with only one intermission,
when he returned on leave to Europe, until the period
of his death. In 1803 or 1804, he quelled a serious
mutiny which was on the point of breaking out in
the regiment, part of which was in garrison at Niagara,
under the command of the junior lieutenant-colonel,
while the head quarters were fixed at York, the
* The effect of the ball passing so near hiin was such, that although a
remarkably tall, athletic young man, he was knocked down aud stunned
for a moment.

4 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
capital of the Upper Province. This officer, it seems,
more by useless annoyance than by actual severity,
had exasperated the men to that degree, that at length
they formed a plot to rise on their officers, and to
avenge themselves on the few who had incurred their
resentment. Far be it from us to justify the attempt,
which indeed was highly criminal, but in all such
extreme cases we hold that a sad abuse of power, or
a gross want of tact, must be the predominant cause,
and that, even in the passive obedience of a military
life, there may be a limit to human endurance. The
proximity of the United States rendered this -plot a
very feasible one, as the men in a body could have
crossed the river without molestation or difficulty.
Colonel Brock was privately informed, it appears, by
one of the men, of the conspiracy, and he immediately
proceeded in an open boat from York to Fort George.
On his arrival he ordered the detachment under arms,
and walking up to a sergeant, whom he knew to be
the ringleader, commanded him to lay down his pike.
The sergeant, taken by surprise, mechanically obeyed,
and those most culpable were fortunately secured
without the slightest resistance, although, we believe,
the plot was to have been carried into effect that very
day. On being tried by a court martial ^ four were
condemned to suffer death, and, with three deserters,
were shot early in the month of March, in presence
of the garrison at Quebec. A most awful and affect
ing sight it was : the wind was easterly, strong, and
cold, — a thick drift of snow added to the gloom, — and,
as if to increase the horror of the scene, a few of the
firing party, fifty-six in number, instead of advancing
to within eight yards of the prisoners as was intended,
owing to some mistake, commenced firing at the

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 5
distance of at least fifty yards. The consequence
was, that the unhappy wretches were only partially
wounded, and dropped one after another. Nearly
forty shots were fired before one poor fellow in the
centre fell, although he was wounded through the
abdomen at the first discharge. The men, who had
reserved their fire, were at length ordered up, and,
lodging the contents of their muskets in the breasts
of the culprits, by that means put them out of torture.
The unfortunate sufferers declared publicly that, had
they continued under the command of Colonel Brock,
they would have escaped their melancholy end ; and,
as may be easily conceived, he felt no little anguish
that those, who had so recently and so bravely fought
under him, were thus doomed to end their lives, the
victims of their unruly passions inflamed by vexatious
authority. He was now directed to assume the com
mand at Fort George, or Niagara, and all complaint
and desertion instantly ceased.
The following are extracts from two of his private
letters, beyond which few or none have unfortunately
been preserved : —
" Quebec, September 5, 1808. — I have been here
but a few days, having been superseded at Montreal
by Major-General Drummond. I do not. approve
much of the change. Being separated from the 49th
is a great annoyance to me. But soldiers must
accustom themselves to frequent movements ; and as
they have no choice, it often happens that they are
placed in situations little agreeing with their inclina
tions. My nominal appointment has been confirmed
at home, so that I am really a brigadier. Were the
49th ordered hence, the rank would not be a sufficient
* Appendix A, Section 1, No. 1.

U_ MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
inducement to keep me in this country. In such a
case I would throw it up willingly."
" Quebec, June 8, 1810. — It was my decided inten
tion to have asked for leave to go to England this fall,
but I have now relinquished the thought. Several
untoward circumstances combine to oppose my wishes.
The spirit of insubordination lately manifested by the
French Canadian population of this colony naturally
called for precautionary measures, and our worthy
chief is induced in consequence to retain in this
country those on whom he can best confide. I am
highly flattered in being reckoned among the number,
whatever inward disappointment I may feel. Some
unpleasant events have likewise happened in the
Upper Country, which have occasioned my receiving
intimation to proceed thither, whether as a permanent
station, or merely as a temporary visit, Sir James
Craig has not determined. Should, however, a senior
brigadier to myself come out in the course of the
summer, I shall certainly be fixed in the Upper
Province, and there is every probability of such an
addition very soon. Since all my efforts to get more
actively employed have failed ; since fate decrees
that the best portion of my life is to be wasted in
inaction in the Canadas, I am rather pleased with the
prospect of removing upwards."
Brigadier-General Brock was accordingly soon after
detached to the Upper Province, ancl continued to
command there with the exception of a short period,
during which he returned in June, 1811, to Quebec,
to act, we believe, as temporary governor-general,
Sir James Craig having proceeded to England pre
viously to the arrival of his successor, Sir George
Prevost. During his brief residence in Quebec he

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 7
obtained his promotion as a major-general, and he at
the same time anxiously repeated his application to
the commander-in-chief for more active employment
in Europe. At the close of that year His Royal
Highness at length expressed every inclination to
gratify his wishes, and Sir George Prevost was autho
rised to replace him by another officer ; but when the
permission reached Canada, a war with the United
States of America was evidently near at hand, and
Major-General Brock, with such a prospect, was
retained both by honor and inclination in the country.
At the commencement of the second American
war, in June, 1812, Great Britain having long been
engaged in an arduous struggle in Europe, was totally
unprepared to protect the Canadas with that force
which an extended frontier of eight hundred miles*
demanded ; and Major-General Brock, who was admi
nistering the civil as well as the military government
of the Upper Province, could scarcely collect fifteen
hundred regular troops for its immediate defence.
With this very inadequate force, it was the opinion of
the highest authorities that the Province could not
be maintained ; but fortunately the major-general had
so gained on the affections of all within his control,
that, in the trying period of invasion, the Upper Cana
dians, with few exceptions, displayed a zealous and
even enthusiastic loyalty, which surprised those most
who believed they knew them best. These excep
tions occurred in the western districts, far removed
from the seat of government, and which were the
* From Quebec to Amherstburgh, at the head of Lake Erie.
At the opening of the war in July, 1812, the regular force in the Canadas
consisted of seven regiments of infantry, three of which were fencible bat
talions, one of veterans or invalids, and a detachment of artillery, amounting
in all to less than four thousand five hundred men. The incorporated militia of
the two provinces probably amounted to an equal number. — Quarterly Review.

O MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
more subject to hostile influence, as the population
was partly composed of natives of the United States,
or their descendants ; but there the machinations of
the evil-disposed were quickly counteracted by that
good spirit which animated the people generally, and
Major-General Brock soon experienced the gratifica
tion of receiving voluntary offers of service from the
militia most easily embodied. In the attainment of
this important object gentlemen of the first character
and respectability eagerly came forward ; and no
sooner had the British commander reached Amherst
burgh, than he was joined by the Indian warriors
in considerable numbers, among whom the gallant
Te-cum-seh was conspicuous. The Americans com
plained loudly of the employment of men whom they
termed savages ; but the major-general, with his
limited means, could not consistently refuse the assist
ance of such willing and useful auxiliaries, the more
particularly as, in compliance with his wishes, they
submitted in some degree to the restraints of discipline,
and promised to treat their prisoners with huma
nity, — a promise which they faithfully performed.
The American government, previously to its decla
ration of war, had detached to the Michigan territory
an army of about two thousand five hundred men,
under the command of Brigadier-General Hull, who,
said the president in his message to congress, "pos
sessing discretionary authority to act offensively,
passed into Upper Canada with a prospect of easy
and victorious progress." The enemy evidently con
fided in the very limited defensive means of the
Province, and in the impossibility of its receiving
early assistance from the mother country. They
relied also on the supposed disaffection of many of

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 9
its inhabitants, and they anticipated confidently that,
weak and divided, it would fall an easy prey to the
invaders ; but they were soon undeceived. Having
reached the village of Sandwich, Brigadier- General
Hull issued on the 12th of July an ably written
proclamation to the Canadians, from which the fol
lowing extract deserves to be recorded here. "Had
I," he observed, " any doubt of eventual success,
I might ask your assistance ; but I do not. I come
prepared for every contingency. I have a force which
will look down all opposition, and that force is but
the vanguard of a much greater. If, contrary to
your interest and the just expectation of my country,
you should take part in the approaching contest, you
will be considered and treated as enemies, and the
horrors and calamities of war will stalk before you.
If the barbarous and savage policy of Great Britain
be pursued, and the savages be let loose to murder
our citizens and butcher our women and children,
this war will be a war of extermination. The first
stroke of the tomahawk, the first attempt with the
scalping knife, will be the signal of one indiscriminate
scene of desolation. No white man found fighting by
the side of an Indian will be taken prisoner, — instant
destruction will be his lot. If the dictates of reason,
duty, justice, and humanity, cannot prevent the em
ployment of a force which respects no rights and
knows no wrong, it will be prevented by a severe
and relentless system of retaliation." Major-General
Brock, in a counter proclamation, assured the inha
bitants " that Great Britain would consider the execu
tion of this inhuman threat a.s deliberate murder, for
which every subject of the offending power must
make expiation •" and, alluding to the Indians, added :

10 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
"By what new principle are they to be prevented
from defending their property? If their warfare,
from being different to that of white people, be more
terrible to the enemy, let him retrace his steps. They
seek him not, and cannot expect to find women and
children in an invading army ; but they are men, and
have equal rights with all other men to defend them
selves and their property when invaded."
The deeds of the American general, however, but
ill accorded with his boasted and real superiority of
force ; and as his threats had not the effect which he
intended, it had been better in him to have withheld
them. After wasting nearly a month in preparations
for the siege of Fort Amherstburgh, and not meeting
with the welcome from the inhabitants in the neigh
bourhood which he had fondly anticipated, he retraced
his steps precipitately to Fort Detroit, whither he
returned with his army on the 8th of August. Major-
General Brock reached Amherstburgh by water on
the 13th, with a reinforcement of three hundred men,
chiefly militia, having traversed Lake Erie in open
boats, when he immediately determined on following
the enemy into his OAvn territoryr, and on attempting,
by a sudden and resolute attack, the annihilation of
his power in that quarter. With this view the troops
marched with the utmost expedition to Sandwich,
where a few guns were placed in battery, from which
a fire was opened against Fort Detroit on the 1 5th of
August. On this day Major-General Brock trans
mitted a summons to his adversary, in which he
declared, " that the force at his disposal authorised
him to require the immediate surrender of Fort
Detroit; and that he was disposed to enter into such
conditions as would satisfy the most scrupulous sense

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 11
of honor." Brigadier-General Hull replied, on the
same day, that he was prepared to meet any force
which might be at the disposal of the British general ;
who, nothing daunted, and contrary to the opinion of
the next in command, issued orders to cross the strait,
or river, which is here about three fourths of a mile
in width, on the following morning, in the hope of
inducing the enemy to meet his little force in the
field. Accordingly, at the first blush of dawn, on
Sunday the 16th of August^ thirty men of the royal
artillery, two hundred and fifty of the 41st regiment,
fifty of the Newfoundland regiment, together three
hundred and thirty regulars, with four hundred militia
and about six hundred Indians, were embarked, with
five pieces of light artillery, in boats and canoes of
every description, and soon effected a landing without
opposition ; the white troops at Springwell, three
miles below Detroit, and the Indians two miles lower
down. The former marched towards the fort, along
the banks of the river, while the latter moved forward
through the woods, and covered the left flank. AYe
learn from Morse's American Geography, on the
acknowledged authority of Governor Hull, that Fort
Detroit, in 1810, was a regular work of an oblong
figure, " covering about an acre of ground. The
parapets were about twenty feet in height, built of
earth and sods, with four bastions, the whole sur
rounded with pallisadoes, a deep ditch, and glacis. It
stood immediately back of the town, and had strength
to withstand a regular siege, but did not command
the river." And as the American government had
been for some time secretly preparing for war, it may
be safely inferred, that in the mean while this fort
had been rather strengthened than permitted to fall

12 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
to decay, and that it was at least as tenable in 1812
as when Governor Hull, two years before, gave the
preceding description of its defences. The enemy's
effective force was estimated at nearly two thousand
five hundred men, and, supported as they were by a
neighbouring fortress, it required no little daring to
pursue them on their own ground with such unequal
numbers. Having received information on landing
that a detachment of three hundred and fifty men
had left the garrison a day or two previously, and
learning soon after that this detachment had been
seen that morning within a few miles on its return,
Major-General Brock decided on an immediate attack.
Contrary to his expectation, the Americans abandoned
a favorable position strengthened by pickets and two
twenty-four pounders, and retreated into the fort on
the advance of the British. Ascertaining that the
enemy had taken little precaution on the land side,
the major-general resolved on attempting to carry the
fort by assault. While the various columns were
forming for that purpose, a flag of truce, borne by
Captain Hull, was unexpectedly seen emerging from
the fort, — Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell and Captain Glegg
accompanied him back ; and shortly after the British
troops marched in with Major-General Brock at their
head, the American general having assented to a
capitulation, by which the Michigan territory, Fort
Detroit, with thirty-three pieces of cannon,* the
Adams vessel of war, ancl about two thousand five
hundred troops, including one company of artillery,
some cavalry, and the entire 4th U. S. regiment of
infantry, were surrendered to the British arms. To
* Including six or eight brass field pieces, captured with General Burgoyne
at Saratoga, in 1777; some of which were retaken by the Americans at the
battle of the Thames, in October, 1813.

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 13
this surrender the after preservation of Upper Canada
at least, may in a great measure be ascribed, as it
caused a delay of nearly a whole year in the meditated
invasion, imparted confidence to the Canadian militia,
and secured the support of some of the Indian tribes,
who were wavering as to the side they should espouse.
The conduct of Brigadier- General Hull is almost
inexplicable, and can only be accounted for by the
supposition that the boldness of his adversary's move
ments led him to believe he had to contend with far
greater numbers ; or, that having threatened to refuse
quarter to the white man found fighting by the side
of the Indian, he was apprehensive, in the event of
defeat, that this threat would be visited with severe
retaliation, particularly by the Indians, whose fury,
in a successful assault, it might have been very diffi
cult to restrain. To their honor, however, be it
said, that although they took a few prisoners on the
advance, the enemy sustained no loss of life beyond
that caused by the British batteries ; and in general
orders at Detroit they were told, that in nothing could
they testify more strongly their love to the king,
their great father, than in following the dictates of
honor and humanity by which they had hitherto
been actuated. Leaving a small force in the captured
post to keep the inhabitants in awe, Major-General
Brock hastened to Niagara, a command he had only
relinquished for the purpose of undertaking an achieve
ment which his energy and decision crowned with
such unqualified success. His services, on this occa
sion, were on the IOth of October rewarded with the
order of the Bath ; but he lived not long enough to
learn that he had obtained so gratifying a distinction,
the knowledge of which would have cheered him in

14 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
his last moments. Singularly enough his dispatches,
accompanied by the colours of the U. S. 4th regi
ment, reached London early on the morning of the
6th of October, the anniversary of his birth. One of
his brothers, who was residing in the vicinity, was
asked by his wife why the park and tower guns were
saluting. "For Isaac, of course," he replied; "do
you not know that this is his birth-day ?" And when
he came to town he learnt, with emotions which may
be easily conceived, that what he had just said in jest
was true in reality, little thinking, however, that all
his dreams, all his anticipations of a beloved brother's
increasing fame and prosperity would that day week,
one short week, be entombed
"Where Niagara stuns with thund'ring sound."
The unfortunate General Hull, on his return to the
United States, wTas tried by a court martial and con
demned to death ; but the sentence was remitted by
the president, in consideration of his age and services
during the war of independence.* His name was,
however, struck off the rolls of the army. His son,
and aid-de-camp at Detroit, Captain Hull, was killed
in July, 1814, in the hard-fought battle near the falls
of Niagara.
The successful commander, in transmitting his dis
patches to the governor-general at Montreal, expressed
his intention of proceeding immediately with his gal
lant little army to Kingston, and from thence to the
attack of the naval arsenal at Sackett's Harbour,
on Lake Ontario. Had its destruction been accom
plished, — ancl no one can doubt that this was the
proper period to attempt it, as the enemy, dispirited
by the capture of Detroit, would probably have offered
* For his revolutionary services, see Appendix A, Section 2.

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 15
but a feeble resistance, — the Americans could not,
without much additional difficulty, have built and
equipped the fleets, which subsequently gave them
the naval ascendency on those waters. But unhap
pily for the interests of his country and for the
credit of his own fame, Sir George Prevost, whose
civil administration was as able as his military one in
Canada was inefficient, disapproved of the contem
plated enterprise, and commanded Major-General
Brock to remain on the Niagara frontier. We seek not
to impugn his motives, as they doubtless originated
in a sense of duty, however mistaken, and evidently
from an impression that to attack the Americans again
on their own territory would be to render the contest
more popular among them.* Forbearance in war,
when success is- probable, is a positive evil that a very
doubtful good may ensue, — it is seldom properly
appreciated ; and the governor-general appears to
have seen his error when too late, as in the following
year he was himself somewhat ignobly foiled in an
attack on Sackett's Harbour. At the same time it is
due to the memory of this unfortunate officer to add,
that although his conduct on two or three occasions
was the subject of much and just animadversion in
England, yet he acquired the attachment of the French
Canadians, who speak highly of him to this day. ,
Certain it is, on the other hand, that Major-General
Brock, thus frustrated in his intention and restricted
to defensive warfare, felt the disappointment most
acutely ; and subsequent events too truly proved that
had he been permitted to pursue that course which his
zeal and foresight dictated, his valuable life might
have been spared, and a very different series of inci-
* Appendix A, Section 1, No. 2.

16 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
dents in that war claimed the attention of the historian.
The high-minded soldier could not brook a state of
inaction with such promising prospects before him.
His best feelings revolted at being compelled to lan
guish within the strict pale of military obedience,
when so rich a field for doing good service presented
itself; and in place of becoming the assailant, he was
soon doomed, by awaiting the attacks of his oppo
nents, to sacrifice not only life, but, what is far dearer,
the opening prospects of honorable ambition.
The Americans, burning to wipe away the stain of
their recent discomfiture, and apparently determined
to penetrate into Upper Canada at any risk, concen
trated with those views, along the Niagara river, an
army, by their own account, of about six thousand
men, partly militia, under the command of Major-
General Van Renssalaer. To oppose this force Major-
General Brock, whose head quarters were at Fort
George, had under his immediate orders part of
the 41st and 49th regiments, a few companies of
militia, and from two to three hundred Indians, in all
about fifteen hundred men, but so dispersed in different
posts at ancl between Fort Erie and Fort George,*
(thirty-four miles apart,) that only a small number
was quickly available at any one point. Under these
circumstances it was impossible to prevent the landing
of the hostile troops when favored by the obscurity of
the night ; they crossed over from Lewistown in a
considerable body before daybreak, on the 13th of
October, and after some loss, gained possession of the
shore near Queenston, a pretty village, seven miles
from Fort George. The cataract of Niagara is sup-
* On the opposite or American shore stands Fort Niagara, which, while in
the hands of the French, was the scene of so many conflicts. The 49th regi
ment assisted at the reduction of this fort, in July, 1759 !

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 17
posed to have commenced on the adjacent heights,
and to have gradually receded, or worn its way back
wards to its present site seven miles above, the banks
of the river on both sides between the two spots being
precipitous, chiefly of solid rock, and of the same
height as the fall. For some days the British com
mander suspected that the enemy meditated an attack,
and the evening previously he called his staff together,
and gave to each the necessary instructions. Agree
ably to his usual custom he arose before daylight,
and, hearing the report of cannon and musketry,
directed Major-General Sheaffe to bring up the troops
as soon as they were assembled. He then galloped
eagerly from Fort George to the scene of action, and,
on his arrival there at a quarter before seven, found
the flank companies only of the 49th regiment, with
a few of the militia, warmly engaged with the enemy.
The light company, under Captain Williams, was. on
the road leading up the heights watching the enemy
below, and the grenadiers, under Captain Dennis, the
senior officer, were guarding the village and covering
two three pounders, whose fire swept the banks of
the river. The general rode up the hill in front of
the light company under a tremendous fire of artillery
and musketry from the American shore. Soon after
the enemy gained possession, by a fisherman's path
way, of the summit of the heights, and the light
company was compelled, by dint of numbers, to
retreat slowly down the hill into the village of Queen
ston, where they formed across a street, while the
grenadiers came up with the three pounders, and
formed on the right of the enemy. Sir Isaac Brock,
observing the Americans to waver, ordered a charge,
which he personally accompanied, but, as they gave
B

18 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
way, the result was not equal to his expectations.
Retreating on their main body, the whole opened a
heavy fire of musketry; and conspicuous from his
dress, his height, and the enthusiasm with which he
animated his little band, the British commander was
soon singled out by their riflemen, whose celebrity for
unerring aim was never more cruelly justified. While
within pistol shot of the American lines, about an
hour after his arrival, the fatal bullet entered his right
breast, and passed through his left side. He lived
only long enough to utter this dying exhortation :
"My fall must not be noticed, or impede my brave
companions from advancing to victory !" and then to
express a wish that some token of remembrance,
which could not be distinctly understood, should be
transmitted to his sister. On the same day, a week
previously, he had completed his forty-third year.
The lifeless corpse was immediately conveyed into a
house at Queenston, where it remained until the
afternoon unperceived by the enemy. His provincial
aid-de-camp, Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell, of the militia,
a fine promising young man, and the attorney-general
of Upper Canada, was mortally wounded nearly at the
same instant as his chief, and died the next day at
the early age of twenty-four. Although one ball had
passed through his body, and he was wounded in four
places, yet he survived twenty hours, and, during a
period of excruciating agony, his words and thoughts
were constantly occupied with lamentations for his
deceased commander and friend.
The flank companies having suffered considerably,
and both their captains being severely wounded, the
disputed ground was lost soon after the fall of the
general. The Americans remained in quiet possession

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 19
of the heights and village of Queenston for some
hours, during which they were but partially reinforced,
as their militia could not be induced, either by threat
or entreaty, to cross the river. In the mean while
Major-General Sheaffe* collected a force from Fort
George and Chippewa, and in the afternoon com
menced an attack on the enemy. The British, now
equal in number, and superior in discipline, easily
drove the invaders from their position at the point of
the bayonet. Pressed to the edge of the precipice
which overhangs the river, they fought with despe
ration for a moment, but quickly discovering that
resistance was hopeless, the greater part threw down
their arms, and called for quarter. Of those who
attempted to escape into the woods, some were soon
driven back by the Indians ; while others, cut off in
their return to the main body, and terrified at the
sight of these exasperated warriors, flung themselves
wildly over the cliffs, and endeavoured to cling to
the bushes which grew upon them, but many, losing
their hold, were dashed frightfully on the rocks
beneath ; and several who reached the river perished
in their attempts to swim across it. Such, alas, are
the dreadful horrors too often arising from human
warfare ! Few returned to tell the tale of their
disaster, and upwards of nine hundred men, with
their commander, Brigadier-General Wadsworth, re
mained as prisoners. The death of the British
general is said to have cost the invaders many a
life on that day which otherwise had been spared.
The detachment of the 49th above all, in the excite-
* This officer was made a baronet after the battle of Queenston ; he is a
native of New England, and was succeeded in 1813, in the command of Upper
Canada, by Major-General DeRottenburgh, a German, we believe, who was
in liis turn soon superseded by Lieut. -General (now Sir Gordon) Drummond.

20 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
ment arising from the loss of their late beloved
colonel, fought with such animosity that the few
Americans, who escaped to their own shore, described
them to their companions as the " green tigers,"
from their green facings ; and the fame of their
desperate prowess, on this occasion, was long re
membered by the enemy's invading army. But the
success, though complete, was felt by the victors as
a poor compensation for the fate of the British chief
tain, thus prematurely cut off in the midst of his
career; and the sorrow manifested throughout both
provinces proved that those who rejoiced in the result
of this second invasion would gladly have foregone
the triumph, if by such means they could have
regained him who rendered the heights of Queenston
memorable by his fall.
" The news of the death of this excellent officer
(observed the Quebec Gazette) has been received
here as a public calamity. The attendant circum
stances of victory scarcely checked the painful sen
sation. His long residence in this province, and
particularly in this place, had made him in habits
and good offices almost a citizen ; and his frankness,
conciliatory disposition, and elevated demeanour, an
estimable one. The expressions of regret as general
as he was known, and not uttered by friends and
acquaintance only, but by every gradation of class,
not only by grown persons, but young children, are
the test of his worth. Such too is the only eulogium
worthy of the good and brave, and the citizens of
Quebec have, with solemn emotions, pronounced it
on his memory. But at this anxious moment other
feelings are excited by his loss. General Brock had
acquired the confidence of the inhabitants within

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 21
his government. He had secured their attachment
permanently by his own merits. They were one
people animated by one disposition, and this he
had gradually wound up to the crisis in which they
were placed. Strange as it may seem, it is to he
feared that he had become too important to them.
The heroic militia of Upper Canada, more particularly,
had knit themselves to his person ; and it is yet to be
ascertained whether the desire to avenge his death
can compensate the many embarrassments it will
occasion." A Montreal newspaper of the day also
contained the following observations : " The private
letters from Upper Canada, in giving the account of
the late victory at Queenston, are partly taken up
with encomiastic lamentations upon the never-to-be-
forgotten General Brock, which do honor to the
character and talents of the man they deplore. The
enemy have nothing to hope from the loss they have
inflicted ; they have created a hatred which panteth
for revenge. Although General Brock may be said
to have fallen in the midst of his career, yet his
previous services in Upper Canada will be lasting and
highly beneficial. When he assumed the government
of the province he found a divided, disaffected, and,
of course, a weak people. He has left them united
and strong, and the universal sorrow of the Province
attends his fall. The father, to his children, will
make known the mournful story. The veteran, who
fought by his side in the heat ancl burthen of the clay
of our deliverance, will venerate his name." And
the sentiments of the British government, on the
melancholy occasion, were thus expressed in a dis
patch from Earl Bathurst, the secretary of state for
the colonies, to Sir George Prevost: — "His Royal

22 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
Highness the Prince Regent is fully aware of the
severe loss which his Majesty's service has expe
rienced in the death of Major-General Sir Isaac Brock.
This would have been sufficient to have clouded a
victory of much greater importance. His Majesty
has lost in him not only an able and meritorious
officer, but one who, in the exercise of his functions
of provisional lieutenant-governor of the province,
displayed qualities admirably adapted to awe the
disloyal, to reconcile the wavering, and to animate
the great mass of the inhabitants against successive
attempts of the enemy to invade the province, in the
last of which he unhappily fell, too prodigal of that
life of which his eminent services had taught us to
understand the value."
The Canadian boat songs are well known for their
plaintive and soothing effect, and a very beautiful one
was composed on the death of Major-General Brock.
The writer of 'this memoir, while sailing one evening
in the straits of Canso, in British North America, the
beautiful and picturesque scenery of which greatly
increased the effect of the words, remembers to have
heard it sung by a Canadian boatman, and he then
thought that he had never listened to vocal sounds
more truly descriptive of melancholy and regret.
Sir Isaac Brock, after lying in state at the govern
ment house, where his body was bedewed with the
tears of many affectionate friends, was interred, with
every military honor, at Fort George, in a cavalier
bastion, which he had suggested, and which had been
just finished under his daily superintendence. His
surviving aid-de-camp, Major J. B. Glegg, at the
same time recollecting the decided aversion of the
general to every thing that bore the appearance of

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 23
ostentatious display, endeavoured to clothe the dis
tressing ceremony with all his native simplicity.
Such was the esteem in which he was held by the
enemies of his country, for he had or could have no
personal enemies, that Major-General Van Renssalaer,
in a letter of condolence, informed Major-General
Sheaffe that immediately after the funeral solemnities
were over on the British side, a compliment of minute
guns would be paid to his memory on theirs ! ! ! Ac
cordingly, the cannon at Fort Niagara were fired,
" as a mark of respect due to a brave enemy." How
much is it then to be regretted that we should ever
come into collision with those who possess the same
origin and the same language as ourselves, and who,
by this generous feeling and conduct, proved that
they are a liberal, as they undoubtedly are a gallant,
people ; and may the future rivalry of both powers
be, not for the unnatural destruction of each other,
but for the benefit of mankind.* No words can bet
ter express the favorable opinion entertained by the
Americans of the deceased than the language of their
president, Madison, who, alluding to the battle of
Queenston in his annual message to congress, ob
served : " Our loss has been considerable, and is
deeply to be lamented. That of the enemy, less
ascertained, will be the more felt, as it includes
amongst the killed the commanding general, who was
also the governor of the province."
Nature had been very bountiful to Sir Isaac Brock
* The Americans have been frequently traduced for declaring war with
Great Britain when the greater part of Europe was arrayed against her, but
we must admit, in common candour, that they had received many provo
cations ; their citizens had been impressed, their ships captured, their
commerce restrained, and, above all, their coasts had been insulted ; and
national warfare has yet to be waged on more generous principles, if the
aggressed await the convenience of the aggressor.

24

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.

in those personal gifts which appear to such peculiar
advantage in the army, and at the first glance the
soldier and the gentleman were seen. In stature he
was tall, erect, athletic, and well proportioned, although
in his latter years his figure was perhaps too portly ;
and when a young man, at the head of his company
of grenadiers, he attracted general observation by his
martial presence. His fine and benevolent counte
nance was a perfect index of his mind, and his
manners were courteous, frank, and engaging. His
character has already been so fully developed in the
preceding pages that it may appear superfluous to
add a brief sketch of its more prominent features.
Brave, liberal, and humane ; devoted to his sovereign,
and loving his country with romantic fondness; in
command so gentle and persuasive, yet so firm, that
he possessed the rare faculty of acquiring both the
respect and the attachment of all who served under
him. When urged by some friends, shortly before
his death, to be more careful of his person, he replied :
" How can I expect my men to go where I am afraid
to lead them ;" and although perhaps his anxiety
ever to shew a good example, by being foremost in
danger, induced him to expose himself more than
strict, prudence or formality warranted, yet, if he
erred on this point, his error was that of a soldier.
Elevated to the government of Upper Canada, he
reclaimed the disaffected by mildness, and fixed the
wavering by argument ; and having no national par
tialities to gratify, that rock on which so many
provincial governors have split, he meted equal favor
and justice to all. British born subjects soon felt
convinced that with him their religion or their birth
place was no obstacle to their advancement. Even

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 25
over the minds of the Indians Sir Isaac Brock gained
an ascendancy altogether unexampled, and which he
judiciously exercised for purposes conducive equally
to the cause of humanity and to the interests of his
country. He engaged them to throw aside the scalp
ing knife, implanted in their breasts the virtues of
clemency and forbearance, and taught them to feel
pleasure and pride in the compassion extended to a
vanquished enemy. In return they revered him as
their common father, and whilst he lived were guilty
of no excesses. It is well known that this untutored
people, the children of the forests, value personal much
more highly than mental qualities, but the union
of both in their leader was happily calculated to im
press their haughty and masculine minds with respect
and admiration ; and the speech delivered, after the
capture of Detroit, by the celebrated Te-cum-seh,*
who also fell during the war, is illustrative of the
sentiments with which he had inspired these warlike
tribes. " I have heard," observed that chief to him,
" much of your fame, and am happy to shake by the
hand a brave brother warrior. The Americans endea
vour to give us a mean opinion of British generals,
but we have been the witnesses of your valour. In
crossing the river to attack the enemy, we observed
you from a distance standing the whole time in an
erect posture, and, when the boats reached the shore,
you were among the first who jumped on land. Your
bold and sudden movements frightened the enemy,
and you compelled them to surrender to half their
own force."
Of all the good qualities which adorned this accom
plished soldier none was more prominent than his
* For a narrative of his life, &c, see conclusion of Appendix.

26 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
decision, and it was ever under the guidance of a
sound judgment. His strong attachment to the ser
vice, and particularly to his regiment, formed another
distinguishing feature in his character. There was a
correspondence of regard between him and his officers,
and even the non-commissioned officers ancl privates,
that produced the picture of a happy family. Those
extremities of punishment, which the exactions of
discipline will sometimes occasion, rarely reached his
men. He governed them by that sentiment of esteem
which he himself had created, ancl the consolation
was given him to terminate a brief but brilliant course
in the midst of his professional family. They per
formed his last obsequies, and those who knew the
commander and his men will be convinced that on
the day of his funeral there was an entire detachment
in tears.
It deserves to be recorded, as an instance of good
fortune, unprecedented perhaps in military annals,
and especially in a country where the advantage and
facility of escape were so great, that from the 5th of
August, the day on which Major-General Brock left
York for Detroit, to the period immediately preceding
the battle of Queenston, the force under his personal
command suffered no diminution in its numbers either
by desertion, natural death, or the sword. This com
prehended a period of nearly ten weeks, during which
an army was captured, and a journey of several
hundred miles, by land ancl water, accomplished with
extreme rapidityr.
In conclusion it is due to the memory of this excel
lent man to declare that, eminent and undisputed as
were his public virtues, he was no less estimable in
private life. In his own family he was the object of

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 27
the warmest affection, and his servants carefully pre
served relics of their dear master, as they style him
to this day. His cares and anxieties had no reference
to the wealth he should amass, but to the sum of
human misery he might relieve ; and towards the
close of his brief career, as the prospect of increasing
honors and emoluments opened to his view, he con
templated his good fortune only as the means of
diffusing felicity, of drying the tear of affliction.
Indeed so totally devoid was he of every mercenary
consideration, that although he enjoyed an ample
income from his appointments, by which he might
have been enriched, or at least repaid for the purchase
of his commissions, yet he left literally nothing but
his fair name behind him. Some of his nearest rela
tives have since been cut off more prematurely, and
far more cruelly than himself; but those who still
survive him possess the never-failing consolation
which arises from the remembrance of his virtues,
and from the reflection that, though his blessed spirit
hath fled for ever from this world, they may meet
again in the mansions of futurity.
Though the dead heed not human praise, yet the
living act wisely in commemorating the fall of a
distinguished chief, — the example is never thrown
away, — and on this occasion it is gratifying to reflect,
that every posthumous honor was paid to the memory
of one who had merited the distinction so well. A
public monument, having been decreed by the impe
rial parliament, was raised a few years since in St.
Paul's, and a view of it is said to have awakened in
an astonished Indian more surprise ancl admiration
than any thing he witnessed in England.* To " the
* Appendix A, Section 1, No. 11.

28 MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK.
hero of Upper Canada," as he is still termed in that
country, the provincial legislature has recently erected
a lofty column on Queenston heights, to which his
remains, and those of his gallant aid-de-camp, were
removed from Fort George in solemn procession, on
the 13th of October, 1824.* Although twelve years
had elapsed since the interment, the body of the
general had undergone little change, his features being
nearly perfect and easily recognised, while that of
Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell was in a complete mass of
decomposition. One of his regimental companions,
Colonel Fitzgibbon, in transmitting a detail of the
ceremonies of the day, thus pathetically expressed
himself: "Nothing, certainly, could exceed the inte
rest manifested by the people of the province upon
the occasion ; and numbers from the neighbouring
state of New York, by their presence and conduct,
proved how highly the Americans revere the memory
of our lamented chief. Of the thousands present not
one had cause to feel so deeply as I, ancl I felt as if
alone, although surrounded by the multitude. He
had been more than a father to me in that regiment
which he ruled like a father, and I alone of his old
friends in that regiment was present to embalm with
a tear his last honored retreat. What I witnessed
on this day would have fully confirmed me in the
opinion, had confirmation been wanting, that the
public feeling in this province has been permanently
improved and elevated by Sir Isaac Brock's conduct
and actions while governing its inhabitants. These,
together with his dying in their defence, have done
* A munificent grant of twelve thousand acres of land in Upper Canada
was also bestowed by the Provincial Legislature on Sir Isaac Brock's four
surviving brothers, who in addition were allowed a pension for life of Two
Hundred Founds a year each, by a vote of the British Parliament.

MEMOIR OF SIR ISAAC BROCK. 29
more towards cementing our union with the mother
country than any event or circumstance since the
existence of the province. Of this our leading men
are aware, and are careful to seize every opportunity
of preserving recollections so productive of good
effects." The height of the column, which commands
a view of the surrounding country for about fifty
miles, is from the base to the summit one hundred
and twenty-seven feet, and from the level of the
Niagara river, which runs nearly under it, four hun
dred ancl seventy-seven feet. The following inscription
is engraven on this splendid tribute to the unfading
remembrance of a grateful people : —
UPPER CANADA
HAS DEDICATED THIS MONUMENT
TO THE MEMORY OF THE LATE
MAJOR-GENERAL SIR ISAAC BROCK, K.B.
PROVISIONAL LIEUT.-GOVERNOR AND COMMANDER OF THE FORCES
IN THIS PROVINCE,
WHOSE REMAINS ARE DEPOSITED IN THE VAULT BENEATH.
OPPOSING THE INVADING ENEMY,
HE FELL IN ACTION NEAR THESE HEIGHTS,
ON THE 13th OCTOBER, 1S12,
IN THE 43rd. YEAR OF HIS AGE,
REVERED AND LAMENTED
BY THE PEOPLE WHOM HE GOVERNED,
AND DEPLORED BY THE SOVEREIGN
TO WHOSE SERVICE HIS LIFE HAD BEEN DEVOTED*.

February, 1832.

MEMOIR OF
THE LATE
LIEUT. E. W. TUPPER, of H. M. S. SYBILLE.

By deadly sufferings now no more oppress'd,
Mount, dear William, to thy destin'd rest :
While I, — reversed our nature's kindlier doom, —
Pour forth u brother's sorrows on thy tomb. D  . „„
J Parap/trase.

The subject of this memoir, the third son of John E.
Tupper, Esq., by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of
John Brock, Esq., was born in the island of Guernsey.
Having received the rudiments of his education at
Harrow, where, although so young, he was remarked
for an ardent love of reading, united to a very reten
tive memory, he commenced his naval career in the
Victory, of 110 guns, under the care and patronage
of the present Lord De Saumarez, with whom he
continued in the Baltic until he struck his flag.
Being sent occasionally to serve in smaller vessels for
the greater facility of acquiring practical seamanship,
he in one instance narrowly escaped a watery grave,
the Bellette, 18-gun brig, being lost with all her crew,
excepting five, the cruise after he left her to rejoin
the flag ship. Having wintered on that station in
1812 in the Ranger, of 28 guns, Captain Acklom, he
was employed in that ship early the following spring,
in the reduction of Dantzic, then occupied by a

32 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
French garrison. He served on the American coast,
during the latter part of the war, in the Asia, 74, and
was present at the disastrous attack of New Orleans,
on the 8th of January, 1815, forming one of a party
under Captain Rowland Money, landed from the fleet
to co-operate with the army. On the night of the
storm, this party, in conjunction with the 85th Light
Infantry, under Colonel Thornton, attacked some
fortified works on the right bank of the Mississippi,
ancl were completely successful after sustaining a tri
fling loss, but the failure of the main assault rendered
this success unavailing. The cannon on these out
works appear to have enfiladed the principal defences
on the left bank of the river, the attempt to carry
which cost the army so many men ; and had the
main assault been deferred until these guns could be
turned against the garrison, the city would probably
have been captured. In the same year he joined the
flag ship of Sir Thomas Fremantle, who, having been
an intimate friend of his late uncle, Sir Isaac Brock,
kindly assured him of his influence and support ; but
ere he had attained the requisite age for promotion,
peace took place and blighted all the bright prospects
with which he entered the service. In November,
1817, on his return in the Active frigate, Captain
Philip Carteret,* from the Jamaica station, he passed
at the Naval College at Portsmouth, and was one of
four midshipmen complimented as having undergone
a superior examination. In 1823 he was appointed
to the Revenge, 76, Sir Harry Neale's flag ship in
the Mediterranean, ancl took a passage to join her in
the Sybille, of 48 guns. Captain Yorke, f command-
* The late Sir Philip Carteret Sylvester, Bart, and C. 15.
t The present Earl of Hardwicke.

a z.<
O

cc
O m cc<
x QO
oo

:/ s( yX\lf/y

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 33
ing the Alacrity brig, having applied to Captain
Pechell, on the voyage from Gibraltar to Malta, for an
officer capable of taking charge of a watch, Mr. Tupper
was selected for that purpose. Captain Yorke wished
him to remain on board the brig, but he preferred
joining the flag ship, and a flattering testimonial of
Captain Yorke's approbation was found among his
papers, when received in Guernsey after his decease.
Being placed on the admiralty list for advancement,
through the interest of a relative residing in London,
he was, while at Smyrna, promoted from the Revenge
into the Seringapatam frigate ; but Captain Pechell*
was so satisfied with his conduct, during the short
period he was under his orders, that he prevailed
upon the admiral to transfer him to the SybiUe, and
Lieutenant Tupper, as gladly as unfortunately for
himself, joined the latter ship, which was distinguished
on the station for superior gunnery and discipline.
She was what is termed "a crack frigate;" her
commander was not only a scientific, but an expe
rienced and zealous officer ; and young men of the first
families and interest were then serving under him.f
The Sybille was at Alexandria, on her way from
Malta to the coast of Syria, when intelligence was
received by Mr. Salt, the well known oriental traveller
and the British consul general in Egypt, of the plun
der of a Maltese and a Sardinian vessel by a strong
party of Greek pirates, who had taken possession of a
small barren island on the southern coast of Candia,
and whose treatment of both the crews had been
attended with circumstances of great atrocity. Cap-
* Captain Pechell, C. B., succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of his
father, the ISth June, 1826, on which day the rencontre at Candia look place.
t Some mention is made of the Sybille, her captain, and the attack of the
pirates at Candia in Whychcotte of St. John's.— Vide Appendix B, No. 3.
C

34 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
tain Pechell set sail immediately in pursuit of these
lawless and desperate men. On Saturday the 17th
of June, 1826,* being near Gozo, the boats were
dispatched to destroy some small vessels hauled up
on the beach, but, as a heavy surf was breaking there,
the crews could not land, and they coasted along,
followed by the frigate and by a large party of armed
Greeks, who anxiously watched their motions from
the shore, offering them, however, no molestation,
although within musket shot. In the evening the
boats were recalled, having been, unable to effect a
landing. The ship stood off and on the coast of
Candia during the night, and early the following
morning two misticoes were observed under sail
standing towards her. On perceiving their mistake
they immediately made for the land, and, while in
chase of .them, a rocky islet was unexpectedly disco
vered under Cape Matala, on which were seen armed
men, the crews of three or four piratical misticoes,
which were secured to the rocks in a narrow creek,
called, by the English, Good Harbour, formed by the
islet and the main land of Candia. This island, the
Crete of the ancients, and the theatre of so much
contention and bloodshed in modern times, was in
possession of the Turks, some of whom were seen
from the Sybille, and were equally dreaded by the
Greeks, whose retreat to the main, had they been so
inclined, was thus effectually cut off. Candia rises
pre-eminently above the multitude of isles which
overspread the Egean, and the snowy tops of Mount
Ida are seen distinctly at sea from a distance of thirty
* Exactly thirty-two years after the Sybille was captured from the French
in the Greek Archipelago, and fifty-one years after the attack of Bunker's
Hill, in which Lieutenant Tupper^ great uncle, Major, afterwards Major-
General, Tupper, commanded a battalion of marines.

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 35
miles. But of the hundred flourishing cities, which
it once contained, scarcely a vestige, with two or
three exceptions, now remains, so complete has been
the destruction brought on by war and Ottoman
barbarism. One of the misticoes ran into the creek,
and was followed by the frigate; the other, finding
she could not reach the island without risk of capture,
bore up and escaped to leeward. On the approach
of the Sybille, Sir John Pechell was informed by the
mate of a Greek schooner, which was coming out of
the creek, that the position of the pirates was too
strong to be attacked with boats only, and that they
were determined to defend their vessels to the last
extremity. Their position was indeed well chosen,.
the islet being exceedingly rocky and precipitous, and
from two to three hundred armed men awaited the
attack under cover of the rocks and artificial stone
breast works on the summit, which completely com
manded the creek. From this their " point d'appui"
they could espy and pounce upon any unfortunate
merchant vessel which approached the coast, and
when disengaged, they occasionally sallied forth and
committed depredations on the neighbouring Turkish
villages. It will soon be seen how resolutely they
defended themselves, and how much of the spirit of
ancient Greece they exhibited on this unfortunate
occasion. The suppression of piracy by British ships
of war had hitherto been attended with little loss,
being confined to the Greeks of the Morea and
Cyclades, not remarkable for courage; and although
the Candiotes of either religion have always been
noted as the most daring and ferocious of the Sultan's
subjects, there was on this occasion, with so great a
disparity of force, no cause to apprehend so serious

36 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
and so successful a resistance. Captain Pechell, hav
ing ascertained that the ship could be taken in, cast
anchor, with the boats in tow, at about noon in the
mouth of the creek ; and before the broadside could
be brought to bear by means of a spring on the cable,
Lieutenant Gordon impetuously dashed forward in
the barge with the view of boarding a mistico, which
was endeavouring to escape by the weather channel.
The captain intended that the boats should wait until
the frigate was ready to co-operate with them, and
he immediately recalled Lieutenant Gordon, but the
latter was either too eager to attack, or did not hear
the order ; and Lieutenant Tupper and the remaining
officers, who were still within hail of the ship, were
thus left in doubt as to the course they should pursue.
The other boats, however, quickly followed to sup
port the barge, whose crew alone boarded and carried
the mistico; but Lieutenant Gordon, Midshipman
Edmonstone, and every man, excepting one, being
killed or wounded, they were compelled to abandon
her, and aided by a light breeze off the shore, the
barge fortunately drifted out, and was towed on board
by the launch, Lieutenant Tupper pressing forward
to her assistance, although he was by this time him
self desperately wounded. The boats, six in number,
having been exposed to a most murderous fire for
about a quarter of an hour, on returning to the
Sybille, presented, particularly the barge, the melan
choly spectacle of a heap of dead and dying. Mid
shipman J. M. Knox and twelve men were killed ;
Lieutenant Edward Gordon, dangerously ; Lieutenant
Tupper, mortally ; Midshipman William Edmonstone*
* A younger son of the late Sir Charles Edmonstone, Bart., and grandson
of Lord Hotham.

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 37
and Robert Lees,* both very severely; and twenty-
seven men wounded, of whom five died in a few days.
Mr. Knox, who was shot dead in the second cutter,
had, on a former occasion with the Greek bandits,
manifested much coolness and courage when unex
pectedly encountered by them with his boat's crew on
shore. Mr. Edmonstone, another fine and gallant
young man of sixteen, and the only midshipman in
the barge, was dreadfully wounded in the chin, the
bullet carrying away several of his teeth ; and a ball is
said to have pierced the shoulder of Mr. Lees, who
was in the first cutter, and to have killed the coxswain
behind him. Lieutenants Gordon and Trapper were
the first and third of the ship, and the only officers of
that rank in the boats. The day of the attack was
the sabbath, and on the same day of the week and
month, eleven years previously, was fought the battle
of Waterloo. Sir John Pechell now resolved to inflict
summary punishment for the slaughter of so many of
his crew; two of the misticoes were quickly sunk,
and many of the pirates, who for a little time kept
up a brisk fusilade on the ship, were killed and
wounded by the frigate's guns, their dead bodies and
muskets being every where strewed among the rocks.
Their fire being silenced, they crowded towards their
boats, and attempted to escape by the weather channel ;
but as soon as the headmost boat became exposed to
the ship's guns, a well-directed fire of grape and
canister left her neither rower nor helmsman, and she
fell off towards the shore and sank in shallow water.
But humanity to one of her own crew at length
caused a cessation of the firing from the Sybille. A
marine, according to his own account, while in the
* A nephew of Sir Harcourt Lees, Bart.

38 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
act of cutting the cable of the mistico boarded from
the barge, was thrown on the rocks and stunned by
the violence of the shock. On coming to his senses
he found himself alone in a cave, and immediately
ran down towards the ship, from whence he was
recognised by his scarlet jacket, although intermingled
with the Greeks, who, when the firing ceased, brought
him to a projecting rock, and offered to restore him
unhurt if the attack were discontinued. There was
no alternative without the sacrifice of this man's life,
and the Sybille, having received him on board, weighed
anchor from this ill-fated spot, and immediately re
turned to Malta to land her wounded. Great anxiety
was at first entertained for Lieutenant Gordon, two
balls having passed through, and a third lodged in,
his body, and being an excellent officer, he was highly
beloved by the whole ship's company. He was then,
unknown to himself, a commander, having been
promoted by the admiralty fifteen days before this
sanguinary affair, for his previous zeal and gallantry.
Although the pirates, behind their breastworks, de
fended themselves in comparative security, yet, in
justice to them it should be added, that their chief
headed a party which was bold enough to come down
to the water's edge and to fire upon the Sybille, so as
to prevent her men putting a spring on the cable,
the effect of which they well understood. Here the
daring chief fell, and his followers were distinctly
seen from the frigate to divest the corse of its ill-gotten
spoils. Their total loss was not clearly ascertained,
but nearly eighty are reported to have been slain, and
the remainder, being able to equip only one of their
vessels, subsequently set forth to commit other depre
dations. They were pursued by a Turkish brig of

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 39
war, and driven on shore on the coast of Anatolia,
whence they escaped into the mountains. Thus this
piratical establishment was finally abandoned, and it
is deeply to be regretted that its attack by the Sybille
should have been attended with such a lamentable
loss of life on both sides. Sir John Pechell could
not, in the performance of his duty, act otherwise ;
but as long as the unjust and cruel system of promo
tion prevails in the navy, by which during peace no
officer, however deserving, without powerful interest
or extreme good fortune, can hope to be advanced in
the usual course of service, many brave men will be
unnecessarily exposed ancl sacrificed, as they undoubt
edly were on this occasion. We blame, not Lieutenant
Gordon, — his intrepidity and sufferings excite our
admiration and sympathy, but we should he devoid
of the common feelings of humanity if we did not
execrate that system, of which he also was the victim.
In this attack Lieutenant Tupper commanded the
launch, and, although severely wounded in three
places, he stood up the whole time, and retained the
command of her until she returned to the ship. The
bullet, which proved fatal, entered his right breast,
ancl, passing obliquely downwards and backwards,
was extracted from under the skin, over the false ribs.
Having gone into action with his coat and epaulette
on, it is probable that he was more particularly aimed
at,* as the four midshipmen, Mr. H. M. E. Allen,
the Honorable Frederick Pelham ,f Mr. Robert Spencer
Robinson,! and the Honorable Edward Plunkett,§
* A Greek is a soldier by nature,— his sight is so keen that it surprises our
most expert sportsmen. — Colonel Napiei;.
t Second son of the Earl of Chichester,
$ Son of Sir John Robinson, Bart. % Son of Lord Dunsany.
Among the midshipmen in the other boats were the present Captains Hon.
E. G. Howard and H. G. Hamilton, and Lieutenant Hon. J. Denman.

40 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
who were in the launch, escaped unhurt. After lin
gering for eight days, he breathed his last in a state
of delirium on board the Sybille, at Malta, and passed
from time to eternity totally unconscious of the awful
change that was awaiting him. His remains were
interred in the quarantine burial ground, where a
monument was erected by his captain and messmates,
with this inscription of their esteem and regard.
TO THE MEMORY OF
LIEUT. E. W. TUPPER, LATE H. M. S. SYBILLE,
WHO DIED 26th JUNE, 1326,
FROM WOUNDS RECEIVED IN AN ATTACK AGAINST PIRATES.
HE WILL LONG BE REGRETTED BY THOSE WHO KNEW HIM.
It was placed between the tombs of Charles Locke,
Esq., British consul-general for Egypt, and Theodore
Gatton, Esq., the only mementos of the living then
seen throughout the cemetery to indicate that aught,
which once breathed, was laid below. Captain Gordon
and Mr. George Johnstone, the surgeon, in letters to
the family in Guernsey, after their return to England,
thus feelingly and eloquently expressed themselves.
The former said : — •
" It will be some consolation to an afflicted family
to learn that no one had been more esteemed, and
none more regretted, by his captain, brother officers,
and shipmates, than poor William. He was a good
officer and an excellent seaman, and in whom Sir John
Pechell had always the greatest reliance. .... Your
poor brother was too amiable and honorable a young
man not to have possessed proper religious feelings.
He bore his sufferings with fortitude, — during the
six days previous to my being landed I never heard
him complain, although I have little doubt he was
conscious that his wounds were mortal."

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 41
The surgeon wrote : —
"When I first saw him he was firm and cool. He
asked me to give my opinion without reserve, and
knowing him to be possessed of great fortitude, I told
him that the wound in the chest was of a most dan
gerous nature, but not necessarily fatal. He had by
this time lost a great deal of blood, but the internal
hemorrhage, though the most alarming, was slight.
He remained so low for three days that it was ex
pected he would have sunk, though he still continued
collected and firm. On the fourth day he rallied, his
pulse became more distinct, and he evidently encou
raged hopes. Need I say that I felt myself incapable
of destroying them, — indeed I was not altogether
without hope myself. The principal danger was from
hemorrhage upon the separation of the sloughs, and
my fears were fatally verified, for on the 25th, at
noon, it commenced and increased internally, until
his lungs could no longer perform their functions,
and he died at about three o'clock on the morning of
the 26th. During the whole time he was resigned,
evincing the greatest strength of mind  As it
was with unfeigned sorrow that I saw a fine and gal
lant young man fall a victim to such a cause, so it
was with admiration that I witnessed his heroic bear
ing when the excitement was past, and hope itself
was almost fled. I have seen many support their
firmness amidst danger and death, but it belongs to
few to sustain it during protracted suffering, which is
indeed a trial often too severe for the bravest, but
through which your lamented brother came with a
spirit and resignation which reflected lustre upon
himself and family, and endeared him to all his
shipmates."

42 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
The spot on which this desperate encounter took
place is called, in modern Greek, Kaloslimionas,
which, in English, signifies " The Fair Havens ;" and
although its position does not exactly accord with
that of the same name laid down in a recent scriptural
chart of St. Paul's voyage, still, as the identity of the
appellations is so remarkable, as the latitude corres
ponds, and as there is only a slight difference of
longitude, it is very possible that the present Kalos
limionas is The Fair Havens mentioned in the twenty-
seventh chapter of the Acts of the Apostles.
"And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria, sailing
into Italy, and he put us therein.
"And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce
were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we
sailed under Crete, over against Salmone.
"And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called
The Fair Havens, nigh whereunto vvas the city of Lasea."
That this promising young officer should have fallen
by such hands was the more severely felt by his
disconsolate family, because, a few months previously,
some of its members had it in their power' to be of
service to the officers and crew of the Greek brig of
war, Cimoni, wrecked on Alderney in November,
1825. The commander, Captain Miaulis, son of the
celebrated Greek admiral of that name, thus expressed
his thanks in a letter on the subject to the Greek
deputies in London. [TRANSLATION.]
"Portsmouth, 1st January, 1826. — Being on the
point of quitting England, I consider myself obliged
by duty to express the sincere gratitude which I, my
officers, and crew,* entertain towards the inhabitants
* Each seaman, besides food and raiment during his stay, received £5 on
his departure from the island.

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 43
of Guernsey in general, and particularly towards the
Lieutenant-Governor, Sir John Colborne, and the
family of Mr. Tupper, resident in that island, for their
most benevolent and generous conduct towards us.
" If any thing can possibly alleviate the misfortunes
of those who are shipwrecked on a foreign coast, far
from their native country, unacquainted with the
language of the people among whom chance has
thrown them, it is the meeting with men of liberality
and humanity. Such, we thank Heaven, has been
our lot, and we can assure the inhabitants of Guernsey
that, whilst we live, their conduct will remain inde
libly engraven on our hearts.
" You will oblige me and my officers by giving
publicity to this letter. Treatment, like that we met
with, should not remain unrecorded."
Of this crew very possibly some, urged by want
and desperation, were among the pirates at Good
Harbour, — one may have inflicted the fatal wound
which deprived Lieutenant Tupper of his life, and if
so, it is melancholy to reflect, as the orientals pathe
tically express it, that the arrow which pierced the
eagle's heart was poised with an eagle's feather, — that
a Greek, lately cherished in his victim's native isle,
"gave the final blow,
Or helped to plant the wound that laid him low.
So the struck eagle, stretched upon the plain,
No more through rolling clouds to soar again.
Viewed his own feather on the fatal dart.
And winged the shaft that quivered in his heart.
Keen were his pangs, but keener far to feel
He nursed the pinion which impelled the steel;
While the same plumage that had warmed his nest,
Drsnk the last life drop of his bleeding breast." Byron.
In person Lieutenant Tupper was rather above the
middle height, with a pleasing and intelligent counte-

44 MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER.
nance, and he and his next brother, Charles, when
midshipmen in the Victory together, were designated
on board as the handsome brothers.* His love of
reading continued in its full force to the last, and as
he possessed a very copious fund of information,
particularly on naval subjects, he was often referred
to on a disputed point. Cruelly cut off in the open
ing bud of manhood, when fortune seemed at length
propitious, and life in consequence was become doubly
dear to him, the only consolation left to his near rela
tives is, that he, unlike his brother De Vic, died in
the service of his own country. He, who sketches
this feeble tribute to his memory, was the elder com
panion of his childhood, and the friend of his later
years ; and he still feels, from sad experience, how
impossible it is to forget him, and how poignant is
the ever recurring thought of their earthly separation.
Who indeed has not observed that in this world
there are griefs of a nature which time cannot oblite
rate, which sympathy cannot assuage, — that there are
secret sorrows which embitter our happiest hours, and
terminate only in the grave, — that there are sudden
bereavements whose wounds heal but for a moment,
or perhaps never cease to bleed ? And in this instance
the void, which the premature loss of an amiable
young man will ever cause in the hearts of those who
knew him best, is the surest testimony of departed
worth, and the only eulogium worthy of the good,
the unfortunate, and the brave.
The truly gallant Captain Gordon was, as soon as
he recovered in some degree from his desperate
* By a singular coincidence the two brothers commenced their career in
the same ship, the Victory, to which their near relative, Lieutenant Carr6
Tupper, belonged when he was killed in the Mediterranean in one of her
boats, and all three lost their lives iu boats !

MEMOIR OF LIEUT. TUPPER. 45
wounds, appointed to the command of the Acorn, a
new corvette of 18 guns, and the appointment was a
flattering tribute to his bravery and sufferings, as well
as the prelude of further promotion. The Acorn,
built by Sir Robert Seppings as an experimental ship,
and represented as a most perfect vessel of her class,
foundered in a hurricane in the Gulf Stream, on the
16th or 17th April, 1828, while on her passage from
Bermuda to Halifax, having never been seen or heard
of since. That Captain Gordon outlived his wounds
at Candia was deemed quite wonderful ; but as one
ball lodged near the spine and could not be extracted,
he was reduced in consequence from a remarkably
active, athletic man, to a mere invalid, and his suffer
ings could have terminated only with his existence.
A midshipman of the Sybille told the writer "that
there was not a man on board the frigate who would
not have run the gauntlet for Gordon."* That ship
had four lieutenants when her unfortunate rencontre
with the Greeks took place, and the second, Lieute
nant J. O. Bliss, a very superior young man, was
lost in the Acorn with Captain Gordon. They both
sleep in the deep waters, and soon alas were they
doomed to follow their brother lieutenant to that
haven whence no voyager returns ! Hard was the
fate of the victims, — peace be to their gallant shades !

February, 1832.

* Vide Appendix B, No. 4.

MEMOIR OF
THE LATE
COLONEL WILLIAM DE VIC TUPPER,
OF THE CHILIAN SERVICE.

My beautiful, my brave !

Ah ! who can tell how many a soul sublime
Has felt the influence of malignant star,
And waged with Fortune an unequal war!

The common ancestor of the Tuppers of Guernsey
was an English gentleman, who settled in the island
about the year 1592, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth,
and his descendants have continued to rank among
the first insular families. He had two sons, the elder
of whom married the daughter of the Procureur du
Roi, or Attorney-General,* and the younger removed
to England. During the revolution of 1688, the
Channel or Norman Isles were eminently protestant,
being among the first in the British dominions to
disarm and imprison the troops of James the Second,
as well as to declare for the Prince of Orange ; and
another ancestor of the subject of this memoir gladly
conveyed to Admiral Russell, at some expense and
* Hillary Gosselin, Esq., grandson of Hillary Gosselin, Esq., Bailiff of
Guernsey in four reigns, — Henry VIII. to Elizabeth, — and among whose
very few male descendants are the present Vice -Admiral Gosselin, and his
brother Lieut.-General Gosselin.

48 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
risk of capture, passing either through or in sight of
the French fleet, the information that Tourville was
at sea. For this acceptable service he was presented
by his sovereigns, William and Mary, with a massive
gold chain and medal, which are now in possession of
the family, and which they are permitted to bear as
an honorable augmentation to their arms ancl crest.
The name appears to be of Saxon origin, as there are
several Tuppers residing in Germany at this day.
William De Vic Tupper, whose life we are about
to narrate, was born in Guernsey on the 28th April,
1800, and was so named from his paternal uncle,
who fell in a duel in Guernsey with an officer in the
army. He was the fifth of ten sons, and one of
thirteen children. His father was a younger son of
a much respected jurat or magistrate of the Royal
Court, who died in 1802, leaving five children.*
Having received an excellent education in England,
partly under a private tutor in Warwickshire, De Vic,
the name by which he was always designated, was
sent on the restoration of the Bourbons, in 1814, to
a college at Paris, in which he continued until the
arrival of Napoleon from Elba, being then gratified
by a glimpse of that extraordinary man. When he
landed in France, although he had barely completed
his fourteenth year, his stature was so tall and athletic
as to give him the appearance of a young giant ; and
on being asked his age at the police office, that it
might be inserted in his passport, his reply was
received with a smile of astonishment and incredulity,
which afforded much subsequent amusement to his
* Two sons, — Daniel married Catherine, daughter of John Tupper, Esq.,
Jurat; and John married Elizabeth, daughter of John Brock, Esq., — and
three daughters, Emilia, wife of Sir P. De Havilland, Bailiff; Elizabeth,
wife of W. Le Marchant, Esq. ; and Margaret, wife of I. Carey, Esq.

t fe I ' :A---~y : i<x -y\\

xSi^JfR1 21 M Vi' W)t Xs

' S'y'.Xy/xy/y

.^y'sfftsX X / X

,o

/

'</A/f,'Xs (3xt7 /fJxx.xJ

YsT'//(/X/J-y,i.-s's.y<?-

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 4!)
elder fellow travellers. At the age of sixteen his
strength and activity were so great, that few men
could have stood up against him with any chance of
success. On his return to Guernsey, every interest
the family possessed was anxiously exerted to indulge
his wish of entering the British army, but owing to
the great reductions made after the peace of 1815, he
was unable to obtain a commission, even by purchase.
Those relatives, who could best have forwarded Iris
views, had been slain in the public service, and in
that day few claims were admitted, unless supported
by strong parliamentary influence. He attended the
levee of the commander-in-chief, who promised to
take his memorial into early consideration ; but His
Royal Highness had first to satisfy the cravings of an
insatiable ohgarchy, whose iniquitous misrule has at
length succumbed to the desperation of a long-injured
people. This was a cruel disappointment to one,
whom nature ever intended for a military hfe, and it
ultimately drove him to a distant land to shed that
blood, and to yield that breath, which he in vain
sought to devote to his native country.* Happy for
him and for his friends had it been otherwise, as it
will quickly be seen that he was endowed with quali
ties, which must have rendered him conspicuous in
any service, but which, in a civil strife, only hastened
his destruction. Thus disappointed, he spent two or
three years in Catalonia, of which province a relative f
* How different is the success of members of the same family in the same
pursuit! His first cousin, William Lc Mesurier Tupper, entered the army
in the 23d Royal Welsh Fusileers, in September, 1823, aud in August, 1826,
was a captain iu that distinguished regiment.
t The late P. Carey Tupper, Esq., who enjoyed a pension of £600 sterling
a year for his services in Spain during Napoleon's invasion, and for which
he declined the offer of an English baronetcy and a Spanish barony. During
a long residence in that country he formed a very valuable collection of
paintings and cartoons, part of which were sent to England. A younger
brother was British consul at Caraccas, and subsequently at Riga.
D

50 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
was British consul, and " the young Englishman"
received the public thanks of the municipality of
Barcelona, for having boldly exposed his life to extin
guish a conflagration, which threatened to destroy
a whole barrier of the city. Here his vanity was
constantly excited by exclamations in the streets on
the manly beauty of his person. The profession oi
arms continuing his ruling passion, he embarked at
Guernsey late in 1821 for Rio de Janeiro, whence he
proceeded to Buenos Ayres, and thence over land to
Chile. His family was averse to his joining the
patriot cause, as it. was then termed, and he arrived
at Santiago a mere soldier of fortune, — without, wc
believe, a single letter of introduction to those in
authority. But his appearance and manners, and ?
perfect knowledge of three languages, Enghsh, French.
and Spanish,, all of which he spoke fluently, soon
procured .him friends. The Italian, in a less degree,
was also another of his acquirements. The garrisor
of Valdivia having revolted, Colonel Beauchef, whe
had served in Europe, ancl who led with Major Millei
the troops in the successful attack of that fortress b\
Lord Cochrane, was sent from the capital to endea
vour to bring the mutineers to submission, and he
requested that young Tupper might accompany him,
They landed there alone, and, with great persona;
risk, succeeded in securing the ringleaders, who hac
ordered their men to fire on them as they approachec
in a boat ; but Colonel Beauchef having previouslj
commanded them and obtained their regard, the mer
fortunately refused to proceed to extremities wit!
their old commander. Young Tupper is also said tc
have excited their astonishment by the manner ir
which he seized on one of the ringleaders, a verj

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 51
athletic and powerful man, and led him captive to the
boat. For this service, and for his conduct in a
campaign against the fierce Araucanians, whom the
Spaniards had never been able to subjugate, he was
made in January, 1823, over the heads of all the
lieutenants, captain of the grenadier company of
battalion No. 8, commanded by the same gallant
Frenchman, Colonel Beauchef. This company con
sisted of upwards of one hundred exceedingly fine
men, and accompanying the battalion shortly after in
an expedition to Arica, it excited the surprise of the
comparatively diminutive Peruvians, and to which its
captain appears not a httle to have contributed. This
expedition was soon recalled from Peru to proceed
under the director, General Ramon Freire, against the
island of Chiloe,* so long and so bravely defended by
the Spanish Governor Quintanilla. On the return voy
age from Arica to Coquimbo the vessel, which conveyed
the grenadiers of No. 8, was short of both provisions
and water, and of the latter only a wine glass full was
at last served out in twenty-four hours to each indi
vidual. Although the heat was intense, and two of
the grenadiers died, the company, when drawn up to
receive the scanty draught, invariably refused to touch
it until their captain had tasted of each glass, and
one dying soldier would confess himself to no one
but his captain, so strong a hold had he already
gained on the affections of those he commanded.
We have already said that an attempt was about
to be made to wrest the island of Chiloe from the
* Lord Cochrane's next attempt was upon the island of Chiloe, the largest
of an archipelago of seventy-two islands, stretching along the inhospitable
coast between Valdivia and the straits of Magellan. The navigation is very
intricate, on account of eddies, currents, and whirlpools; and a tremendous
surf renders the coast almost every where unapproachable.— Modern Tra
veller, Peru, Chile, 1829.

52 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
dominion of the Spaniards. In pursuance of this
object, battalion No. 8 was embarked at Coquimbo in
January, 1824, and landed on the small island of
Quinquina, in the bay of Talcahuano, where it re
mained until the preparations were completed. The
troops were formed into three divisions, and Captain
Tupper was named second in command of the third,
but the nomination giving great umbrage to several
majors and lieutenant-colonels who had been passed
over, this arrangement was annulled, and battalion
No. 8 was directed to take the advance. The expe
dition reached Chiloe on the 24th of March, and the
next day battalion No. 8 gained possession of the
fort of Chacao, which offered but a slight resistance.
On the 31st, a detachment consisting of two battalions,
Nos. 7 and 8, and the grenadier company of No. 1,
disembarked at Delcague, and at noon on the 1st of
April commenced its march, through a very woody
and broken country, towards the town of San Carlos.
Two companies of grenadiers, under Captain Tupper,
formed the vanguard of this detachment. A strong
Spanish force awaited them in ambush at Mocopulli,
which is an immense bog surrounded by underwood,
having a masked gun on an adjacent eminence. The
grenadiers and No. 8 marched through the mouth of
the defile perfectly unconscious of their danger, and
when within a few paces of the enemy so murderous
a fire was opened upon them that they were thrown
into the utmost confusion. The enemy was invisible,
ancl in a short time two hundred of the patriots had
fallen, while No. 7 halted in the rear and refused to
advance. Captain Tupper is represented as having
behaved here with the most devoted heroism, charging
twice into the thickets with the few grenadiers who

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 53
would follow him to so perilous a service. In the
second charge three men only accompanied him, one
of whom was killed and another received a bayonet
wound in the face, while Captain Tupper was himself
slightly wounded in the left side by a bullet, — another
perforated his cap, — and a Spanish sergeant made a
blow at him with a fixed bayonet, which he struck
down with his sabre, and it went through his leg.
The bushes, however, favored their escape, and, after
being nearly surrounded, they rejoined the battalion,
which had retreated a short distance. Colonel Beau
chef, as a " dernier ressort," now boldly resolved on
attacking the enemy in close column. Animated by
their gallant commander, the men formed, although
they were previously in complete disorder and No. 7
had retreated, and carried the position at the point of
the bayonet, pursuing the royalists for about half a
mile. But the field was dearly purchased, the detach
ment engaged of scarcely five hundred men having
three hundred and twenty killed and wounded, inclu
ding thirteen out of eighteen officers, and seventy-one
of one hundred and thirty-six grenadiers composing
the vanguard. The division having thus suffered so
severely, and the nature of the country being so
favorable to its defenders, Colonel Beauchef returned
next day to the ships ; and the lateness of the season,
added to the intelligence of the arrival in the Pacific,
from Spain, of the Asia, of 64 guns, and Achilles
brig, of 20 guns, compelled the squadron to sail for
Chile.* The latter vessel is the same which Colonel
Tupper attempted, in 1830, to carry by boarding.
He was rewarded with a brevet majority for his con
duct in this disastrous affair, and he wrote nearly
* Vide Appendix C, No. 2.

54 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
two years afterwards, in allusion to some remarks
relative to the Chile troops, as follow: — "The obser
vations in F  's letters, respecting our troops, are
not at all just ; the Chile soldiers are as fine a class
of men as I have ever seen, extremely brave and very
capable of fatigue, indeed to a degree of which your
English soldiers have no idea. Moreover, they are
very robust, and so contrary to what F  supposes,
we have not a single black in the regiment. The dis
cipline is tolerable now, and the clothing is superior to
any I have seen in Spain. I perhaps speak passion
ately, as I dote on all my brave fellows, particularly
on my old company of grenadiers, with the fondness
of a brother ; the feelings of absolute adoration with
which they regard me, and of which so many have
given me such melancholy proofs, are surely sufficient
to draw my heart towards them. I wish you could
see my gallant servant as he now stands before me, —
his dark and sparkling eye intently fixed on my
countenance, his sun-burnt visage, his black musta-
choes, and his athletic figure, altogether forming as
fine a soldier as can well be seen."
Early in the year 1825 Major Tupper expressed an
anxious wish to obtain an appointment in one of the
British mining associations, which at that period were
established in Chile, and, as his letter on the subject
contains other information, we extract the following
particulars : —
"Santiago, 25th May, 1825.— Military services
are here no longer required, and foreign officers are
therefore looked upon as a burthen, which, sooner or
later, must be shaken off. A feeling of envy attends
us, which renders our situation extremely galling to
every man of honour ; and some of my companions

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 5a
in arms are indeed to be pitied, who, having lost their
limbs in the service, are totally dependent upon the
generosity of this ungrateful republic. As to myself
I cannot so much complain, as I suffer Httle or no
inconvenience now from the bayonet wound i received
in the last action, my leg only swelling occasionally
in cold weather.
" Nor is it easy to steer a safe course in a country
so disposed to anarchy : a congress has heen esta
blished in three different periods, and has always
terminated its sessions in tumult and disorder. There
is no stability in affairs, and the director, Freire, is
totally destitute of political courage ; he dare not be
absolute, and the mass of the people is much too
ignorant to admit of other government than the iron
hand of a despot.
"Chile contains about nine hundred thousand inha
bitants, exclusive of the Indians or aborigines ; it
extends from the desert of Atacarna to the borders of
Patagonia, comprising about twenty degrees of lati
tude, and its extreme breadth, from the Andes to the
sea, does not exceed one hundred leagues.. The
provinces of Coquimbo and Conception have lately
declared indirectly their independence of Santiago,
which is too weak to enforce their obedience. Co
quimbo is a pretty town of about eight thousand
inhabitants, and the province is extremely rich in
gold, silver, and copper mines. Conception has been
a fine town, but it is now reduced to about six thou
sand residents ; the whole province is very rich and
picturesque, abounding in wood and pastures. It has
for many years been subject to the inroads of the
Araucano Indians, and exposed to the depredations of
a numerous banditti, as the lofty Andes, the trackless

56 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
forests, and the magnificent rivers of this immense
territory, afford so many means of refuge to the
savage hordes of Indian and Creole robbers, that it is
impossible for the government, in its present debili
tated state, to clear the country of them.
' ' The Araucano Indians extend from the river Bio
Bio, which laves the southern side of Conception, to
Valdivia. They are the fiercest and most warlike of
all the tribes, and the best horsemen in the world.
Their property consists in herds of cattle, which they
drive before them ¦ on the approach of an enemy, and
the women cultivate the potatoe, bean, and maize.
They are a fine robust people, and possess great mus
cular strength. Polygamy is universally in practice,
and the women are virtuous to a surprising degree.
I never could discover any other sign of religion than
what is to be deduced from the fact that they bury
spurs, provisions, &c, with their dead. Their worst
characteristic, in common with all savages, is their
utter faithlessness ancl total disregard of compact or
treaty, and they are moreover cruel beyond all con
ception of cruelty. I was ten months campaigning
in their territory, and I suffered hardships which in
deed required all my constitution to resist. Half a
dozen of them will put to flight any number of our
cavalry, but they dare not face infantry ; their arms
are sabres and lances about twenty feet long. With
our battalion of three hundred men we defeated six or
seven hundred of them twice."
In October, 1825, the director, Freire, was deposed
by an aristocratical faction ; and the conduct of Major
Tupper, now effective of No. 8, on'the occasion will
be best explained in other extracts from his letters,
dated at Santiago in 1826, and addressed to his family.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 57
" February 18. — The director has wished frequently
to make me his aid-de-camp, and I have as often
declined the situation. In a country like this, dis
tracted by party and still subject to all the disorders
of the revolution, the stout heart and the stalworth
arm are of more effect when they are backed by a few
good soldiers. About a month before our departure
for Chiloe, the director was deposed by the efforts of
a party supported by two regiments, — he was obliged
to leave the city in the morning ; at two in the after
noon Colonel Sanches was elected in his place; in
the night I formed a counter revolution in my own
corps, brought over No. 7, and, in spite of the other
two regiments, replaced Freire in his situation before
ten o'clock the next morning. Mr. Nugent, the
British consul-general, expressed himself well pleased
with my conduct in this affair, but Freire is not a
man to recollect the services of his best friends, and
he is losing them fast. I shall be surprised if he be
director six months hence."
" May 29. — I perceive that honorable mention is
made of my name in the Representative* of January
25th last. I believe that I alluded, in one of my
former letters, to the circumstances which gave rise
to this commendation, — they were in themselves of
a very unpleasant nature to me. In October last a
party had prevailed so far in Santiago as to procure
the spurious election of another director. Many of
Freire's measures having given great disgust, and his
incapacity for government becoming every day more
evident, the election was strongly supported, particu
larly by two of the corps forming the garrison of
Santiago. My commanding officer, Colonel Beauchef,
* A London daily newspaper.

58 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
to whom I have so many and great obligations, was
implicated with the rest. I was aware, however, that
the faction was composed of bad and dangerous men, —
moreover, that the provinces of Coquimbo and Con
ception would certainly support Freire, and therefore,
that a civil war must be the result of the election in
the city. 1 represented all this to Beauchef in the
strongest terms ; I endeavoured to convince him that
civil war must always be a losing game for foreign
officers, — he, however, would not see it as I did, and
I felt myself under the disagreeable necessity of taking
the command of the regiment from him. This may
appear strange, but it was easily effected. I called
the officers together, and made them a spirited exhor
tation in my uncle Savery's style ; they all swore
upon their drawn swords to support me to the last.
I distributed thirty rounds of ball cartridge to each
man, — of their love and confidence I had no doubt, —
I believe they would follow me to perdition itself.
All this was done at midnight. Beauchef soon after
came into the barracks ; I made it evident to him
that the corps was no longer under his orders ; I
once again urged him not to ruin himself for ever,
and he at last submitted to lead the battalion to the
assistance of the director, and the wdiole business was
quelled with the banishment of about twenty indivi
duals. Our corps being considered a crack one,
other battalions were induced to follow the example
we bad set, and a counter revolution was in conse
quence effected without difficulty."
The commendation in the Representative we have
not seen, but the Morning Chronicle in January,
1826, concluded an account of this political commo
tion in the following words : —

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 59
" While the conduct of an English officer, Major
Tupper, is mentioned in terms of high commendation
for the firmness and steadiness with which he pre
vented the troops from being drawn aside from their
duty, we are, on the other hand, very sorry to per
ceive the manner in which French influence has been
exerted on this and other occasions in Chile."
Among the individuals banished was Colonel Viel,
a Frenchman, who went to Peru, and of whom fre
quent mention will be made in the sequel ; but either
from some jealousy on the part of General Freire, or
very possibly from a dread of giving offence to many
powerful individuals implicated in this conspiracy,
Major Tupper received no immediate advancement or
reward for his very decisive interference. If the
former motive were the cause, that jealousy probably
arose from the circumstance of Major Tupper having
been in some degree a rival in the affections of the
young lady whom the director had recently married,
and who had, it is natural to suppose, evinced a pre
ference for the equally young major ; but in Chile, as
in older countries, parents do not always consult the
inclinations of their children, and attachment is sacri
ficed at the shrine of wealth or ambition. General
Freire, a native of Talcahuano, was at that time
about forty-six years of age, and, without any of the
usual advantages of education, had raised himself
from a humble origin to the high situation he then
occupied. Represented as possessing a stately and
pleasing exterior with a frank and conciliatory address,
he was doubtless indebted, in a great measure, to
these advantages for his success, as he displayed
neither talent nor energy from the date of his fatal
elevation to power.* * Vide Appendix C, No. 3,

60 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
The decisive battle of Ayacucho having, with the
solitary exception of the fortress of Callao, effected
the liberation of the whole continent of Spanish Ame
rica, it was resolved to renew the attempt to drive
the Spaniards from the islands of Chiloe, which form
the natural keys of the Pacific when approached from
Cape Horn. Another expedition in consequence,
commanded again by the director in person, set sail
from Valparaiso in November, 1825, and, after touch
ing at Valdivia, reached Chiloe in January, when
barely two thousand men were disembarked. Major
Tupper commanded the grenadier companies of Nos.
6 and 8, forming part of the advanced, division, and
was left by its commander, Colonel Aldunate, chiefly
to his own direction. The enemy,, in force consider
ably above three thousand men, including four hundred
cavalry, occupied a strong entrenched position, his
right flank resting upon the sea, his left guarded by
impenetrable woods, his front palisaded and strength
ened by a deep and muddy rivulet, which offered but
two passes, one near the wood defended by three
hundred men, the other on the beach. On the 14th
Colonel Aldunate, with six flank companies, took the
beach, while Major Tupper, with his two companies,
carried the pass near the wood in a few minutes,
with little loss, by jumping over the palisade, Avhen
he escaped almost miraculously, as before his men
could join him he was exposed to a tremendous
discharge of musketry, which covered him with mud,
and shot away one of his epaulettes. The royalists
having been driven also from a second position, their
cavalry attempted a charge, but were completely
routed by the grenadier company of No. 8. The
enemy now retreated to his last and strongest position

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 61
on the heights of Bella Vista on the road to Castro,
the principal town of the island, ancl was attacked
unsuccessfully three different times by five flank com
panies. Colonel Aldunate then called Major Tupper,
and pointing to the royalists, said, " The glory is re
served for you, — dislodge the enemy immediately."
This was a most desperate service, as the road, or
rather path, was so narrow as to admit of only three
or four men abreast, but taking a flag in his left
hand, Major Tupper ordered his grenadiers to follow
him without firing a shot. By running quickly he
reached the crest of the heights with the loss of only
six men killed behind him, his escape appearing so
astonishing to the survivors that they were convinced
he wore a charm. Here he encountered a Spanish
officer, named Lopez, commanding we believe the
rear guard, who resolutely maintained his ground;
a personal combat ensued, and the Spaniard was
killed by a sabre cut, which nearly clove his head in
two. 'Inhere was unhappily no alternative, as the
gallant Lopez would neither surrender nor give way.
In the mean time fourteen or fifteen of the Spaniards
having fallen by the bayonet, the remainder fled, ancl
were vigorously pursued for about a league on the
road to Castro, when orders wTere brought to the
grenadiers to halt. In this pursuit a colonel and
about fifty men were made prisoners. The action
lasted altogether nearly four hours, ancl on the whole
the enemy, whose troops consisted partly of militia,
shewed but little conduct or courage, having indeed
been routed by the eight companies, which were the
only troops seriously engaged on the side of the
patriots, whose entire loss did not. exceed one hundred
and seventy-five men in killed and wounded. A

62 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
gallant North American, Lieutenant Oxley of the
navy, was killed in an attack on two gun boats, the
stronger of which was taken. Major Tupper, having
volunteered, assisted at its capture, although, as a
Chileno officer of his regiment, from whom we derive
the information, writes, " it was not necessary that
he should, as an officer of the army, seek to fight by
sea, particularly when he was not ordered." Major
Tupper mentioned, that throughout the action "Colo
nel Aldunate had distinguished himself much, and
that General Borgono had given great proofs of
ability." The surrender of the island* was the imme
diate consequence of these successes, and Major
Tupper was rewarded with a brevet lieutenant-colo
nelcy, although much more was promised him when
the impression, which his behaviour left, was fresh in
the mind of the director. But a foreign officer in
any country must naturally expect that his gallantry
ancl devotion will be viewed by many a native with a
jealous eye, and indeed too often treated with frigid
indifference when his services are no longer required.
Alluding to this subject Major Tupper wrote from
Santiago on the 14th of March, 1826, as follows : —
" Long ere you receive this the public papers will
have informed you of the success of our late expedi
tion against Chiloe. I have been fortunate enough to
find my name inserted in the dispatches, and not
withstanding I feel convinced that there exists a
strong feeling in the army that my services have been
disguised and glossed over ; many causes are assigned
for this injustice ; it is extraordinary, as politically
* General Rodil, after resolutely sustaining a siege in Callao for thirteen
months, surrendered from famine 19th January, 1S26, and thus the dominion
of Spain in Peru and Chile was severed nearly on tho same day, and doubt
less for ever.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 63
speaking I have been his best friend, — I allude to the
director Freire. I cannot think so meanly of him as
to allow myself to suppose with some people, that
jealousy in a foolish love affair, has had any influence
on his mind. I shall, however, receive my commis
sion as lieutenant-colonel as soon as he arrives from
Conception." The chief part of the expedition having returned to
Chile, and Colonel Aldunate being appointed governor
of the islands, No. 4 was left in garrison ; but in
May following that battalion revolted in favor of
O'Higgins, and the governor arrived at Valparaiso
for assistance, having been made prisoner by the
insurgents, and compelled to embark. Lieut.-Colonel
Tupper volunteered to accompany him back, ancl
they proceeded with less than three hundred men to
Chiloe. On the 12th of July the Resolution trans
port, in which was Lieut.-Colonel Tupper with the
troops, Colonel Aldunate being in the Achilles brig
of war, was obhged to bring up to the eastward of the
island of San Sebastian, the tide running out so
strong that she could not stem it. They attempted
to reach the Achilles, anchored on the opposite coast,
with the flood, but the ebb making again before they
could clo so, they were driven so fast on the island of
San Sebastian that they had scarcely time to drop an
anchor, which brought them up with a very dangerous
reef on their lee quarter. Here they remained for
several hours in imminent danger of losing both the
ship and their lives, when they fortunately drove past
the reef in consequence of the anchor breaking. On
their arrival near the small island of Lacao on the
13th, at sunset, Lieut.-Colonel Tupper was ordered
to attack the fort of Chacao with one hundred men,

64 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
and he left the ship at midnight with his favorite
company of grenadiers of No. 8 ancl a few soldiers of
No. 1, landing in the cove of Remolinos, where he
surprised a neighbouring battery, making prisoners
the few artillerymen who garrisoned it. From them
he learnt that in the battery of San Gallan, which
occupied a strong position on the road from Lacao to
Chacao, there were two officers and fifty men of the
insurgents, and instantly directing himself towards it
by a road almost impassable, as it was very boggy
and intersected by fallen trees, he reached the battery
at five o'clock a. m. Advancing alone with the guide
he perceived that no sentry was guarding the land
side, "and throwing himself on the enemy, with
intrepidity he managed to take them prisoners, not
one, except an officer, escaping. In the attainment
of this object no more than twenty soldiers could
keep up with their commander, owing to the narrow
ness of the road, and also because it was necessary
that those in advance should push forward, so as to
arrive before daylight. On our part there was no
loss whatever, and on that of the enemy only four
wounded. This undertaking being completed, Lieut.-
Colonel Tupper marched towards the port of Chacao,
ancl took the battery there, which was abandoned by
the enemy. On receiving intelligence of these opera
tions we made sail at eleven o'clock a. m., and at five
in the afternoon anchored in the said port."*
Colonel Aldunate having landed with the remainder
of the troops, the insurgents were reduced to submis
sion without further difficulty, as the natives in great
numbers presented themselves, and offered to act
* Extract translated from Colonel Aldunate's dispatch. Of the dispatches,
in which we know that honorable mention was made of Colonel Topper's
name, thi-> only has accidentally reached ns.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 65
against them. Indeed the greatest danger appre
hended throughout was from the season, the gales of
wind on that coast being very violent during the
winter.
" In horrid climes, where Chiloe's tempests sweep,
Tumultuous murmurs o'er the troubled deep."
A newspaper, published in English at Buenos Ayres,
observed in reference to the departure of this small
expedition, which left Valparaiso in the Achilles and
Resolution on the 25th June :*
" Colonel Aldunate is an officer of honor, and if he
has been surprised once, he will, for this reason, know
how to take better precautions hereafter. Besides,
he is accompanied by Major Tupper, Avhose character
is well known, and whose valour cannot be better
estimated than in the words of our correspondent :
' four hundred brave soldiers, and Tupper at their
head, are sufficient to annihilate all the royalists there
may be in Chiloe.' "
The above extract reached England in October,
1826, and about the same time the Bailiff,! or chief
magistrate of Guernsey, received the following letter
from a British officer! of high rank and reputation,
who had previously been lieutenant-governor of the
island : —
" Though I always hke to converse with you,
......... yet I do not know that I should have sat
down to write to you exactly at this time, but that I
have had a long conversation with Mr. Miller, who
is brother to a celebrated general of that name in
* On this day his brother, Lieutenant Tupper, mortally wounded, was in
the last agonies of death on board H. M. S. Sybille, at Malta.
t Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq., succeeded the late Sir Peter De Havilland
as Bailiff, in 1821.
t The late General Sir John Doyle, Bart., G, C.B., &c.
15

66 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
the Peruvian army, and who has himself lately arrived
from Santiago.
" He there knew your nephew, young Tupper, and
his account is so creditable to that fine fellow, so
honorable to our country, ancl must be so gratifying
to his highly respectable famity, that I cannot defer
communicating it to you. He says that in point of
appearance he is the handsomest man he has ever
seen in either hemisphere ; that he is esteemed one of
their best soldiers, extremely active and habile; and
stands so well with all parties, that no change in the
local politics of the country could be in any way
disadvantageous to him ; and he adds, that he is
perfectly idolized by the troops he commands, parti
cularly those who have served with him in action ;
and to crown all, he says, with a partiality very justi
fiable, especially to so distinguished a brother, that
when they speak of young Tupper they call him
another General Miller. This at all events, in com
ing from my friend, is the acme of panegyric, for the
brother is really a first rate character. I could not
resist telling you all this upon the testimony of a
cool, sensible, ancl unprejudiced observer. Pray re
member me to Savery and my other friends, and
believe me, &c."
Lieut.-Colonel Tupper, on his return from Chiloe
to Santiago, in August, 1826, learnt that he had
become lieutenant-colonel effective, in consideration of
his services in the recent reduction of that island.
In December he joined at Talca the army of the
south, under General Borgono, whose object was to
destroy a horde of bandits composed chiefly of In
dians, and of nearly a thousand strong, who ravaged
the province of Conception in summer, retiring on

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 67
the approach of winter to the eastern side of the
Cordillera.* Their incursions had been of late so
frequent and destructive, that it was absolutely neces
sary to put them down. Three divisions, to act on
different points, were accordingly formed, ancl Lieut.-
Colonel Tupper was appointed to command a squadron
of dragoons, with which he passed the Cordillera,
parallel with the town of Chilian, in pursuit of the
bandits, and went to the eastward as far as the river
Nanken, in the province of Mendoza. Pincheira
contrived, however, to elude all pursuit, and before
the end of the campaign Lieut.-Colonel Tupper was
sent by General Borgono on a mission to the capital,
wdiere he arrived in April, 1827, and on the 1st of
May following was appointed first aid-de-camp to the
supreme government, an office of trust and respecta
bility. At this time General Pinto, a statesman of
liberal principles and enlightened views, although
perhaps wanting in political firmness, was elected
president in the place of General Freire. Much was
expected from the administration of the new president,
and it was hoped that he would be powerful enough
to remove many existing abuses, but those interested
in their continuance proved in the end the stronger
party. General Pinto, having been employed in a
diplomatic capacity in England, was a warm admirer
of every thing English, and his chief aid-de-camp
ever found in him a sincere and steadfast friend. He
wrote on June 27th : —
" I consider my commission in this service as secure
as an employment under any South American govern
ment can well be. My pay is that of a lieutenant-
* They were commanded by Pincheira, the son of a European by an
Indian mother, who held the rank of colonel in the Spanish service, and
committed his depredations under the Spanish standard.

68 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
colonel of cavalry, with one hundred and fifty dollars
per month, ancl my situation is at present ' Edecan
Mayor,' or aid-de-camp in chief to the president of
the republic, General Pinto, a very clever man, who
has resided in England for some time. This situation
I shall probably hold for some years if I continue in
the service." Ancl on August 4, 1827 : —
"The president mentioned to me some time back,
that should the present governor of Chiloe resign, as
was expected, he would send me there. My pay
would then be four thousand dollars per annum, and
there are other advantages."
In October, 1827, a midshipman of H. M. S. Doris
unfortunately killed a Chileno sergeant, who had
attacked him with his bayonet during some disturb
ance in the theatre at Valparaiso. It appears that
this young officer was stabbed twice by the sergeant,
who was intoxicated, when in his own defence he
drew out a pocket pistol and shot him dead. Sir
John Sinclair, who commanded the frigate, gave up
the midshipman to the authorities on shore, the inha
bitants of the town declaring that they would have
vengeance either of him or of some other British
officer ; and the president of Chile ordered a court
martial, which was composed partly of foreign officers
in the service of the republic. At the solicitation of
the British consul-general, Lieut.-Colonel Tupper
undertook the defence, ancl it is said conducted it
with so much ability that the result was an acquittal,
although it was generally expected that the prisoner
would have been found guilty of murder, such was
the irritation of the public mind against him, and in
that case the consequence might have been fatal.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 6*9
Lieut.-Colonel Tupper again wrote on April 5,
1828, as follows:—
" Our congress met on the 25th of February ; it is
very badly composed, and will not, I fear, do much
good. The provinces begin to be greatly divided,
thanks to the system of federalism. I think the whole
of South America is in a dreadful state of anarchy and
confusion, — so much ignorance ancl so httle morality.
I believe it is impossible that the different states can
constitute themselves for many an age, and what
Moore says of another country applies particularly to
them : — 'And there is certainly a close approximation
to savage life, not only in the liberty which they
enjoy, but in the violence of party spirit, and of
private animosity which results from it.' "
While acting as aid-de-camp, Lieut.-Colonel Tupper
was engaged in the suppression of two or three dan
gerous revolts, incited by the party to which we have
just alluded, and whose private interests had suffered
when in 1823 many exclusive privileges were abo
lished. Their first object was to supplant General
Pinto in his high office, so as to accomplish their
insidious designs under the cloak of legal authority.
We subjoin extracts from two letters which the sub
ject of this memoir wrote to a brother at this period.
"Santiago, August 17, 1828. — My long silence
has been owing to a trip which I made last month to
San Fernando, (forty leagues south of Santiago,) to
suppress a mutiny among the forces quartered there.
General Borgono, having been ordered to take com
mand of the troops destined to put down the mutineers,
requested the president to allow me to accompany
him, which was acceded to. We left this place on
the 4th of July, with two hundred infantry, and were

70 MEMOTR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
subsequently joined by about four hundred militia
cavalry. On arriving near San Fernando we found
that the mutineers, battalion No. 6, about three hun
dred in number, had taken up a strong position to the
north of the town. Not judging it prudent to attack
them, we passed on to San Fernando ; the general
sent me before him, with two weak companies of
infantry, to take possession of the place ; on arriving
in the Plaza Mayor I was charged by a body of
dragoons, two hundred strong, who, having declared
for the mutineers, had just arrived from Curico, about
twelve leagues south of San Fernando. After a little
skirmishing I succeeded in driving them out of the
town, having lost on our part two men killed and
five wounded, which casualties arose from the fire of
a detachment of No. 6, which had possessed itself of
a church steeple. The general soon after joined us.
Immediately after this affair the dragoons re-united
out of the town, and joined battalion No. 6. Both
corps marched to Santiago, seizing all the horses on
the road, and were so expeditious as put it altogether
out of our power to overtake them. They were met
near Santiago by about one hundred cuirassiers and
four hundred militia infantry. After exchanging a
few shots, the government party took to their heels
and ran into Santiago. About sixty of the militia
were cut down by the dragoons, and the mutinous
troops marched in the evening to the artillery bar
racks. We arrived next day close to the capital, and
they, finding our force so near, the people enraged
against them and altogether opposed to the change
of government which they had in view, accepted
a general pardon and submitted to the constituted
authorities. And thus ended the business, being, I

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 71
dare say, only the harbinger of the civil wars which
are about to break out over all South America. It
was reported in Santiago that I had been killed in
the affair of San Fernando ; I hope the report will
not, by any channel, have reached you. Since, these
things came to pass, the congress has sanctioned a
constitution, which many think is likely to allay our
political effervescence, while others imagine it will
prove another apple of discord.; for my part, I am of
opinion that the elements of political organization are
throughout South America inefficient to the establish
ment of good government, and, perhaps fortunately
for these states, that despotism, which is the child of
anarchy, will ere long crush in its iron grasp as well
the seeds of discord as the tree of liberty.
"E'en now
While yet upon Columbia's rising brow
The showy smile of young presumption plays,
Her bloom is poison'd and her heart decays.
Even now in dawn of life her sickly breath
Burns with the taint of empires near their death,
And like the nymphs of her own withering clime
She's old in youth, she's blasted in her prime !" Moors;
"August 18. — I have been compelled to melt the
seal of this letter to inform you that a very dangerous
conspiracy was discovered last night, of which the
object was, as usual, to drive the president from his
situation. It is ascertained that the intention of the
conspirators was to murder the president, General
Borgono, myself, and about ten others, among them
Viel, a French officer. Part of the battalion No. 6
and the dragoons had already entered into the conspi
racy. The principal persons accused have absconded,
and we have only been able to seize three of the
subordinate agents."

T

/2 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPKK,
" September 15. — I think I mentioned in my last
letter that a conspiracy had been discovered, the
object of which was to effect an entire change in the
government ; it was intended to seize upon the pre
sident and upon several of those who surround him,
putting them to death if the least resistance were
offered. We had, however, timely notice of the
affair, and were enabled to suppress the mutiny en
tirely in one battalion. An order having been sent
at the same time to arrest some officers of dragoons,
the whole regiment rose ancl marched to the province
of Conception, where, being met by a superior force,
they were obliged to lay down their arms. On the
18th of this month the civil authorities and military
will swear to the maintenance of the constitution.
There are two houses of representation elected every
two years ; foreigners can occupy every situation
excepting that of president and minister of state.
On the whole I think the constitution is not a bad
one, but the popular elections are too frequent."
On March 10, 1829, he again wrote to his brother
as follows : —
" I procured Miller's memoirs yesterday, and turned
over to the taking of Chiloe in 1826; the author
had much better have said nothing about it. He
states our force at four thousand men, while the real
number embarked at Valparaiso was this : —
Artillery  ,  59
Battalion No, 1  450
4  583
6  550
7  .371
S  378
Dismounted Cavalry  142
2533

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 73
Of this*reduced number not quite two thousand
men were disembarked at Chiloe, as upwards of one
hundred men were left sick at Valdivia, and more than
four hundred remained on board the ships. The Chi-
lotes had considerably upwards of three thousand men,
of whom four hundred wrere cavalry. Major  ,
so far from distinguishing himself, would I think have
been tried in the English service for cowardice. He
commanded the first column of grenadiers, and I
the second; notwithstanding, my column. led the van
during the whole action, he bringing up the rear at a
considerable distance, and certainly not being under
fire during the four hours the affair lasted. Besides,
he did what I think no brave man would do,— he
took off his epaulettes when the first shot was fired,
and gave them to his servant in presence of both
columns of grenadiers."
In reply to some questions from his brother relative
to a narrative by Doctor Leighton, an English sur
geon, of an expedition in the Indian territory in 1822,
published in Miers' travels in Chile, he wrote from
Santiago in October, 1829 : —
' ' About a month previously to the expedition which
Leighton narrates, Colonel Beauchef sent me with
thirty men to endeavour to surprise Palacios in his
dwelling, situated in the Indian territory, about forty
or fifty leagues to the northward of Valdivia. The
intended surprise was planned upon the information
of £ deserter of ours, who had resided some time
with Palacios ; he offered to guide me, and averred
that the dwelling of the bandit could be reached in
one night. We set out accordingly, and after a most
fatiguing night's march arrived by daybreak only on
the holders of the territory of the Indians of Tolten.

74 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
If you have a good map you will see this* river laid
down. These were friendly to us, and they assured
me that I could not reach the dwelling of Palacios in
less than three days' very hard march. I at once
perceived that Beauchef had been grossly deceived,
and that I had no chance of success in the object of
my expedition. I was, however, too young in my
enthusiasm to be so easily turned back. I continued,
I may say merely for the fun of the thing, and to
have a little insight into the customs of the Indians,
who are rather numerous about there. I was regaled
by some caciques, and I skirmished with others ; I
even made love > to the dryades of the land, with
whom, however, I was not successful. I got a terrible
box on the ear from one sylvan beauty, which almost
felled me to the earth. On the third clay I was
nearly surprised by Palacios himself, at the head of
two or three hundred Indians. However, I was not
surprised, and I took up so good a position and
shewed such a countenance, that, as Palacios himself
afterwards confessed to me, he and his Indians thought
the attack wrould be too difficult. I retreated, — he
dodged me until I reached Tolten, and then left me.
The Indians of Tolten, although friendly, did not
accompany me, as they considered I was going to
certain destruction. Palacios was much dreaded by
them ; he was a native of Valdivia, had been a ser
geant in the Spanish army, and spoke the Indian
language perfectly. He was subsequently betrayed
into the hands of the patriots and shot in ValJivia,
where he had just arrived when our first expedition
to Chiloe touched in that port. I spoke to him for
more than an hour."

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 75
On the ^retirement of Colonel Beauchef in June,
1829, Lieut.-Colonel Tupper unfortunately for him
self, as it necessarily embroiled him in the approaching
commotion, accepted the command of his old batta
lion, No. 8, and on the following month he was
made full colonel. A few weeks before hostilities
commenced between the rival parties, Colonel Tupper
with the same prophetic spirit which is visible in a
preceding letter, and with a presentiment which was
too soon to be realized, thus wrote to a member of
his family in Guernsey : —
" I naturally cannot consider my life of long dura
tion ; I am too immediately acted upon by every
revolution in this country not to be prepared for
death, and to be perfectly resigned to it when the
day shall arrive ; even in my time how many foreign
officers have not perished by climate ancl by the
sword. I shall have lived long enough if I leave my
children a subsistence and a name unblemished. My
late elevation in rank is an earnest of my rising repu
tation, and I have perhaps reason to hope that when
I fall, my rank and the circumstances of my death
will place an obligation on Chile towards my family,
which she may be willing to acknowledge."
Spain has indeed much to answer for, not only
to her late South American colonies, but to general
civilization and humanity, for three centuries of the
grossest misrule that ever disgraced any age or coun
try. Her dominion on that continent, having been
from the first pregnant with avarice and cruelty, is
perhaps the foulest blot on the moral history of the
world. But she has not escaped the punishment of
her political offences, ancl the hand of retributive
justice is surely visible in her present state of degra-

76 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
dation^ Were it otherwise, an ' unholy' alliance of
despots dared not have decreed that the will of her
king should be superior to the voice of her people,
and that the obstinacy of one man should bring
desolation over a whole country. Too proud to
acknowledge his weakness, and too vicious to yield
where submission would be a virtue, the wretched
Ferdinand has prolonged the contest with independ
ence abroad and freedom at home, until his character
has become a by-word among nations. Proud and
once mighty Spain is indeed fallen, — her coasts un
protected, her commerce destroyed, her power a
nullity, her name almost a term of reproach, she
presents a sad spectacle of the evils arising from a
long course of absolute government ! And if such be
the lamentable position of the mother country, can it
be a matter of surprise that the acquisition of inde
pendence found her colonies totally unprepared to
appreciate the blessings of rational freedom ? They
had been so long and so studiously debased, that he,
who expected that a native master spirit would at
once appear among each of them to suppress the
constant struggles for power and to allay the prolific
elements of anarchy and confusion, the natural con
sequences of that debasement, must have been little
acquainted with the workings of the human mind.
The effects of so cruel a system of policy could only
be mitigated or removed by years of probation and
suffering. In Chile the Spaniards, on their final
expulsion, left an intolerant priesthood and a selfish
oligarchy, — the one anxious to preserve its sway, the
other to continue in possession of several royal mono
polies, which were of course inconsistent with the
general welfare and republican feelings of equity.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 77
The predominance of both, now united there for
mutual support, must disappear before the increasing
knowledge of the people ; the impious league of
church and state, for interested purposes, cannot long
exist with genuine liberty, as to question the tenets
of the one will be to draw down the vengeance of the
other, — will be to stigmatize constitutional resistance
as infidelity, and religious reformation as political
disobedience. In June, 1829, General Pinto was re-elected presi
dent of the republic for five years, but unfortunately
he declined the office, and this unexpected refusal not
only compromised his best friends, but was the main
cause of all the bloodshed which followed. In the
subsequent crisis General Freire's conduct was incon
sistent and vacillating ; and General Prieto, under
the. guise of obtaining the recal and return to power
of the exiled Director O'Higgins, whose aid-de-camp
he had formerly been, having marched his troops
from Conception towards the capital, a coalition of
the disaffected there was formed to support him, and
through his means to seize on the reins of govern
ment. The mob, ever fond of change, was induced
by large bribes and the hope of plunder to act under
this coalition, which, if at first weak in numbers,
was very formidable in resources. General Freire
attempted to assume the command of the garrison of
Santiago, but the field officers of the different corps
refused to obey his orders, and resolved to acknow
ledge only the existing authorities. Thus foiled, he
introduced himself into the barracks of No. 8, during
the absence of the colonel, and ordering the battalion
under arms, he endeavoured in an insidious harangue
to gain over the soldiers to his own purposes, well

78 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER:
knowing that their defection, as composing the finest
battalion in the service, would prove fatal to the
constitutional cause. Colonel Tupper, being quickly
informed of the attempt, mounted his horse and gal
loped furiously to the barracks. He rushed in, and
the difficulty of his situation will be easily con
ceived, — a foreigner opposed singly to a native of the
highest present military and late civil rank, ancl
beloved also by the soldiery, — but the result will best
prove the attachment of his men towards him. Ad
dressing them in Spanish, he spoke briefly to this
effect: "Soldiers! the captain general has led you
to victory, — your colonel has also led you to victory ;
whom do you obey, — your colonel or General Freire ?"
The whole battalion instantaneously responded as one
man, " We obey our colonel, — Viva el Coronel Tup
per !" and General Freire and his suite, among whom
was Admiral Blanco, were happy to escape unhurt,
the soldiers having, we believe, levelled their muskets
at them. On their way to the barracks they were
followed by a large mob, who attempted to force the
gates, but on hearing Colonel Tupper order the guard
to prime and load, the people, well knowing his
resolute character, dispersed in a moment. This
attempt was the more dangerous, as battalion No. 1
was quartered in the same barracks, and would have
immediately followed the secession of No. 8. Freire,
on his return home, was taunted by his wife with the
baseness and inconsistency of his conduct on this
occasion. Her family belonged to the constitutional
party, and this beautiful young woman told her
husband that the soldiers had acted like men of
honor, and in her indignation she threw a plate on a
marble table, whence it glanced off and shattered a

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 79
large and valuable mirror into pieces. She was pro
bably the cause of his returning to that party which
he should never have forsaken. It may be added
here that Colonel Tupper, during his short command,
had been enabled, from his personal influence with
the president, to do much for the welfare of his bat
talion, which, having been repeatedly distinguished
in battle, was proud and jealous of its reputation ;
and the officers, who were principally very young
men of the first families in the country, adhered to
their colonel to the last with inviolable fidelity. He
had established a school in the regiment, and when
ever the pay of the men was in arrear, he borrowed
money on his own responsibility from his friends, ancl
discharged the claims of his soldiers.
Amid the distrust and confusion which prevailed
during this eventful period in Santiago, General Prieto
arrived by easy marches in the neighbourhood, and
encamped his army on some heights within a league
of the city. General Lastra, an old man and without
experience, having served chiefly in the navy, was
appointed, as he was a native Chileno, first, and Colo
nel Viel second in command of the constitutional
troops, and daily skirmishes preceded the decisive
action of December 14th. Subjoined is a transcript
of the last unfinished letter which Colonel Tupper
addressed to his brother, and which not only best
explains the origin of the contest, the objects of the
different leaders, and the part which he took in this
trying moment, but affords a general specimen of
his style of correspondence without the most distant
idea of publication. It should, however, be remem
bered, that the letter was written in the hurry and
confusion attendant on his approaching departure for

80 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
Conception, for which port he sailed with his battalion
on the 28th of January.
"Valparaiso, January 26, 1830. — I have not the
slightest idea when I addressed you last, or indeed
what chapter in my history I then concluded ; it is
nevertheless certain that the eventful period, which
has since intervened, has been so chequered with inci
dent, so replete with tumult and strife, that had I the
pen of Ccesar I could almost imitate his commentaries,
if indeed any string of occurrences in this wretched
country could merit such a book with such a name.
" I am afraid that poor Chile has forfeited for ever
the reputation of comparative tranquillity and orga
nized government, which hitherto had been the boast
of those interested in her welfare. The scenes we
have lately witnessed, and the illiberal and even
furious hatred evinced throughout the country against
all foreigners, have perfectly astonished even those
who were least friendly to the character of these people,
and least sanguine in their prognostics of future
prosperity. " I really sit down in absolute despair of being
-able to make you understand the cause and course of
late events, or to wrrite such a narrative as will not
confuse you, and of which the tediousness w7ill not
disgust you ; it is indeed a hard task, and I would
rather make bricks for the Egyptians, but I know
that you will expect some account from me, — let me
therefore cross the Rubicon at once. I would give
you Cassar's language in his own words if I recollected
them, but much riding has long jostled classic lore
out of me.
"You know that the elections closed about six
months ago ; they were gained by a party called the

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 81
' Liberates, ' in contra-distinction to the ' Peleucones,'
who are the aristocrats of the country and shun all
innovations, and to the Estanqueros, who are the
vampires of the state, a party whose object is to raise
itself to opulence by exclusive commercial privileges,
inconsistent with the general prosperity. The O'Hig-
ginists form another party, the object of which is to
bring back O'Higgins and absolute government.
" I have said that the ' Liberates' gained the elec
tions ; General Pinto, their chief, was elected president
for five years by the electoral colleges, (not by con
gress,) the constitution stating that any individual,
having more than one half of the votes of the
electoral colleges, becomes president of course, —
otherwise the election is left to congress. The vice-
president is elected by congress, from among those
persons who, next to the president, unite most votes
from the electoral colleges, or, as the ' Liberates'
have it, from among all those who have votes at all.
Now Pinto had more than half the votes of the col
leges, and was therefore recognised president. The
election of vice-president became the attribute of
congress, and this was a most interesting point, as
by' this time General Pinto had positively declined
the acceptance of the presidency.
"The constitution enacts, that the vice-president
is to be elected by congress from among those having
the immediate majority of votes, — ' Mayoria imme-
diata.' Those opposed to the ' Liberates' construe
the meaning to be that the vice-president is to be
elected from the two having most votes from the
colleges, while on the other hand the ' Liberates'
contend that the vice-president may be elected indis
criminately from all those who have votes. In con-
F

82 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
sequence congress, composed almost exclusively of
' Liberates,' elected as vice-president the individual
third on the list of candidates, that is, leaving out
the two with more votes. This individual, however,
resigned also, and the functions of government then
devolved on the president of the upper house, who
issued a convocation ordering a new election of pre
sidents by the electoral colleges.
" General Prieto, an old friend of O'Higgins, had
been named, previous to the elections, general of the
army of the south, (situated on the Indian frontier,)
ancl there is now no doubt that from the day of his
nomination he intended to subvert the government,
and to render the O'Higgins party once more para
mount in Chile. Even very shortly after his nomi
nation, reports were received in Santiago that his
conduct wras extremely suspicious, and that his inten
tions were secretly hostile.
" On learning General Pinto's election to the presi
dency, he declared himself, ancl issued a proclamation
in which he asserted his refusal to obey the established
authorities, avowing as his motive the necessity of
liberating the people from the rule of an illegal con
gress. When the news of Prieto's revolt reached
Santiago, the president of the upper house, a poor
old man of the name of Vicuna, was exercising the
functions of government from causes already detailed.
He had the more reason to be alarmed at his situation
that both the Estanqueros and Peleucones* declared
for Prieto, and coalesced to destroy with one effort
the government and the liberal party, by which it
Avas supported.
'" Peleucones are royalists or old Spaniards; Estanco, a monopoly granted
or retained by the government.— See Glossary, in filters' Chile.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 83
" There is little doubt that matters would have still
gone well had General Freire acted with his accus
tomed integrity, but this weak man was completely
led by two or three of the ' Estanqueros,' and, though
the natural enemy of Prieto, he positively refused to
support Vicuna, — on the contrary, leaning consider
ably to the other side.
" I was at this time quartered with my corps in
Santiago, and I considered it my duty to support the
government and congress, because I think that the
case is extremely rare in which a military man can
with honor do otherwise, and because I was satisfied
that the matter in question was not one in which the
interference of the military was at all called for, the
greatest grievance urged by the rebels being confined
to the allegation that the letter of the law had not
been adhered to in the election of vice-president. I
knew moreover that all parties, whatever their avowed
object might be, only sought the furtherance of their
private views, — that they all wished to be in place,
and to plunder the country at discretion, — and above
all, I considered that no free government or orderly
state could exist an hour if the military were once
allowed to throw the sword into the scale, and decide
points of legislation by the force of arms, as is now
too generally the case in South America. Fortunately
the chiefs, who were in garrison in the capital, were
much of this opinion. We determined to give Prieto
battle in support of legitimate authority, and the
several corps therefore left Santiago. The enemy
was encamped about a league from the city, on ground
higher than ours, though not otherwise favorable
to him, as many ditches and walls (with the excep
tion of the position itself low) rendered ineffectual

84 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
his immense superiority in cavalry. He shewed us
his front, his right resting on a farm house called
Ezaguirre, much strengthened by walls and ditches,
and his left on another called Ochagavia, scarcely
less capable of defence. A large body of cavalry was
stationed on the right of Ezaguirre. We marched in
parallel columns ; the battalions in close columns of
companies, Pudeto* forming the left of the line.
Each flank was protected by two pieces of artillery, —
a howitzer in the centre ; our cavalry, about one
hundred and eighty strong, was advanced considerably
before our left flank.
" The battle began by a charge which the enemy's
cavalry, posted at Ezaguirre, made upon our cavalry,
which, being much weaker, fled instantly. The
enemy's cavalry pursued ours so vigorously, that the
greater part passed our column within fifty paces ;
the rear companies faced about and opened fire, which
soon obliged them to retire.
" Our column had already halted on coming within
range, and a very smart cannonade opened on both
sides ; the enemy's guns were extremely well served,
but did little execution notwithstanding, as, owing to
the chance of the ricochet, every ball went directly
over the column it was intended for, and one went
through my flag.
" We had halted in front of Ochagavia, at the dis
tance of little more than half a mile from the house.
Our three light companies were ordered to move to
the right and to attack the left of Ochagavia ; I was
ordered to lead the attack in front ; we expected to
* His regiment, No. 8, so called from a place in Chiloe, where the two
flank companies of the battalion distinguished themselves in the battle of
Bella Vista. The two other battalions in the action were No. 1, or Chacabuco,
and No. 7, or Conception.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 85
have much to do, but were mistaken, as the enemy
abandoned the house after skirmishing a little, and
we occupied it immediately.
"We now held possession of the position which
had originally covered the enemy's left flank, having
experienced a very trifling loss ; however, our light
companies, supported by the grenadiers, commenced
a sharp firing in the direction of Ezaguirre, and No. 1,
or Chacabuco, was ordered to support them, Pudeto
and Conception bringing up what now might be
termed the reserve. This was twice charged by the
enemy's cavalry, which had formed behind Ochagavia's
house, but these charges were rendered ineffectual by
the steadiness of both battalions ancl by the nature of
the ground, which was not favorable to cavalry. The
enemy behaved well, and evidently suffered much
from these charges, as well from musketry as from
grape shot, and made off quite discomfited.
" In the meanwhile the light companies and grena
diers, vanquishing all opposition, beat the enemy's
infantry out of Ezaguirre's house in a very short time,
and occupied the second position, making many pri
soners, among whom the Choco Silva with his host.
My major, Varela,* even took all the knapsacks of
No. 3 ; and he has assured me on his word of honor,
that Arequita, the major of that battalion, sent an
officer to him to beg that he would cease firing, and
that they wTould lay down their arms. This was
complied with, and all the soldiers who had not dis
persed were disarmed and made prisoners. The firing-
had of course then become very slack, and in fact
the battle was considered to be over by those who
occupied Ezaguirre's house.
<* Slain also at Lircai on the 17th April, 1830.

86 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
" Immediately on repulsing the cavalry, the batta
lions of Conception and Pudeto marched towards
Ezaguirre's house. On arriving near it, the firing
having now almost ceased, I saw General Prieto ride
up a little to the left of my column to Colonel
Rondisoni, and, as I then understood, gave himself
up a prisoner of war. I soon after received an order
to cease further aggression, and to recall the skir
mishers, which I immediately complied with.
"A small part of the enemy's infantry, about two
hundred and fifty men, which still held together, was
situated some ten paces on the other side of a wall
close to us ; the soldiers were resting on their arms,
and appeared, to all intents and purposes, to have
yielded themselves prisoners of war. We formed our
corps in line along the wall, and I asked General
Lastra's permission to disarm these troops, but he
would not consent, saying it wTas useless to humiliate
the enemy further."
Here the letter thus abruptly terminates without
even a signature, owing to the writer having sailed so
soon after from Valparaiso, and been doubtless busily
employed in the intermediate time in consulting with
General Freire, and in superintending the preparations
for the conveyance of his battalion. This sudden
termination is the more to be regretted, as the writer
was evidently about to narrate, — what, however, is too
well authenticated to admit of the slightest doubt, —
the perfidious conduct of General Prieto, who, when
he found that the battle was lost, rode up to Colonel
Rondisoni, and endeavoured to obtain by stratagem
what he could not by the force of arms. Talcing the
colonel by the hand, he declared that the contest was
over, and that he was anxious to avoid the further

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 87
effusion of blood. With these professions he was
permitted to pass on unguarded to the rear, where
Colonel Viel appears to have been deceived by similar
declarations, as he not only ordered that the swords
of the officers, who had surrendered, should be re
turned to them, but allowed Prieto to proceed to the
farm house of Ochagavia, accompanied by part of
one of his battalions, which had also surrendered, but
had not been disarmed ! From Ochagavia, Prieto
sent officers to Lastra and Viel, with assurances of his
anxiety to terminate at once the strife which was
desolating the country, and with entreaties that they
would come to him to hold a conference for that
purpose. They went, and, by this second unaccount
able step, suspicions of something worse than incapa
city or indifference to the constitutional cause are
doubly excited. On their arrival, Prieto told them
that they were his prisoners, and pretended that not
he, but they, had sought the cessation of the combat.
He next sent for the remaining constitutional chiefs,
under the pretext that their presence was requisite to
assist in the conference; but Colonel Tupper, "this
chief, whose eulogium our pen is too feeble to com
pose worthily, — this bold chief, whose memory will
live in the hearts of all true Chilenos, even after his
brilliant course is run, — this chief, we say,"* after
consulting his companions, returned for answer, that
unless Lastra and Viel were released in a few minutes,
Prieto would be attacked, and himself and his fol
lowers be put to the sword. Prieto now became
alarmed and released his dupes, but not until the
feeble Lastra had been compelled to sign a treaty, by
which he agreed to suspend all offensive operations
* Extract translated from a printed "Aviso al Publico."

88 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
for the present, alleging afterwards that he did so to
regain his liberty. In confirmation of this account,
gleaned from public documents, the truth of which
might otherwise be questioned, it may be as well to
add the following extract from a private letter, dated
Santiago, 14th December, 1830, and written by one
Englishman to another, both perfect strangers to
Colonel Tupper's family : —
" This being agreed to, Lastra and Viel went over,
but they were no sooner arrived than Prieto said,
' Deliver your swords, — you are my prisoners.' They
were greatly enraged at so felonious an action. Prieto
requested Lastra to sign a document to the effect
that Tupper should surrender with his battalion ; but,
be this true or not, certain it is that Prieto sent to
Tupper, stating that his presence was necessary, as
Lastra and Viel could not come to any decision
without him. Tupper replied that he would not go
over, and insisted on Lastra and Viel immediately
returning to their stations. After waiting a short
time, and no appearance of these officers, he sent to
Prieto to say that, if they were not released in five
minutes, he would immediately attack, and shew no
quarter either to him (Prieto) or to any other who
might fall into his hands. This had the desired
effect ; the officers were given up, but Prieto implored
that the war should cease, and that a treaty should
be entered into."
Notwithstanding that a convention, obtained under
such circumstances, was any thing but binding on
General Lastra, whose first act should have been to
punish him by whom he had been so grossly deceived,
an armistice of forty-eight hours took place, during
which General Freire was appointed, by mutual con-

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 89
sent, to the command of both armies, Prieto and
his troops being most imprudently, if not most
treacherously, admitted into the capital, although his
infantry had, or might have, been made prisoners,
his artillery captured, and his cavalry completely
discomfited. This action was fought on the morning of the 14th
of December ; the numbers on each side were, we
believe, about two thousand men ; and fully two
hundred men appear to have fallen, the greater part
of whom belonged to Prieto's army. Colonel Tupper
is represented to have behaved on this day with more
than usual gallantry, although his letter is so barren
as to his own conduct ; but he had the bitter morti
fication of seeing the success, to which he had mainly
contributed, rendered perfectly unavailing by this
ridiculous treaty. During the battle about one hun
dred and fifty of Prieto's mounted followers penetrated
into the city, either in search of plunder or in the
hope of causing a diversion ; and after sacking the
French consulate, for which outrage a compensation
of thirty thousand dollars was exacted by a French
squadron in 1831, and committing other depredations,
they proceeded to the house of Colonel Tupper with
the view, it would seem, of murdering his wife, who
was far advanced in pregnancy. Not finding her at
home, and understanding that she had taken refuge
at the bishop's residence, they galloped thither, and,
breaking open the portal, declared that they were
come to kill "la muger del Ingles Tupper." The
bishop approached them in his robes, with a large
crucifix in his hands, and the demons fled almost
as soon as they saw him. On hearing their cries, a
deep swoon happily came to the relief of their in-

90 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
tended victim ; but the previous anguish of tl
unhappy young woman, then in her twenty- thi
year, may be more easily conceived than describe
She had heard, during the morning, every shot fir
by the contending armies, and did not yet know t
fate of her husband ! The day after the actic
Colonel Tupper waited in plain clothes on Genei
Freire, and resigned the command of his regimei
determined to serve no longer under such leaders a
in such a cause ; but unfortunately he was prevail
upon by his old commander to accept the appoii
ment of commandant of arms, or military goverm
of the town and province of Coquimbo, a very desh
ble part of the country, and a situation of emolumei
as well as, at that time, of great responsibility. Tc
young officer, with an increasing family and limit
means, the offer was too tempting to be refuse
although he never entertained a favorable opinion
General Freire's abilities, giving him credit only i
good intentions. He was at Valparaiso, preparing
embark for Coquimbo, when Freire arrived in t
former town, Prieto having, as Colonel Tupper h
all along foreseen and apprehended, attempted to ta
him prisoner, and compelled him to seek security
flight from the capital. In this manner Prieto o
tained possession of a fine park of field artillery, ai
incorporated the constitutional cavalry with his ow
Among other charges of duplicity, General Frei
accused Prieto, in a letter of January 1 8th, whii
was published, of having excited the authorities
Coquimbo not to receive Colonel Tupper, whom ]
had destined for that command in the conviction th
he was best fitted for it. Colonel Tupper, now boui
in honor not to abandon Freire in his difficultie

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 91
very reluctantly resumed the command of his batta
lion, and proceeded with it to Conception, which
province was in favor of the liberal party. The three
battalions of infantry, which had fought against Prieto
on the 14th of December, followed the fortunes of
Freire ; each, previously to their departure from Val
paraiso, issued a manifesto to the citizens, and we
translate that of Pudeto, or No. 8, which was by far
the most poignant and uncompromising ; and although
written in an inflated tone of defiance, the language
was well suited to the Spanish character of those to
whom it was addressed.
" The battalion of Pudeto, ever faithful to its oaths,
swears to maintain the constitution. Fellow citizens,
confide in its honor which has never been violated.
Enemies of order, tremble : you well know Pudeto.
" His Excellency Captain-General Freire leads us to
victory. His name electrifies the hearts of the brave,
and guarantees the pacific citizen in his employments.
" The infamous Prieto will be for ever intimidated ;
this soldier without honor, who, deriding in repeated
instances the most sacred engagements, aspires to
despotism by the most unjust means.
"Valparaiso, 27th January, 1830."*
Prieto doubtless never forgave this fearless, but
perhaps imprudent, mention of his treachery, and
probably the commandant of the battalion was from
that moment marked out as the object of his san
guinary vengeance.
Colonel Tupper described the voyage to Conception
as the most comfortless and painful he had ever made,
and after landing at the island of Juan Fernandez for
* Vide Appendix C, No. 4.

92 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
water, it was by mere hazard that they escaped cap
ture by the Achilles, a very large 20-gun brig, i
possession of Prieto's party. While commanding a
Talcahuano, the seaport of the city of Conception, h
attempted to carry by boarding, during the night c
the 17th of February, the same Achilles, which wTs
then blockading the harbour, and whose crew wei
unconscious of the meditated attack. He set oi
with, six boats and about eighty men, but after travel
sing the whole of the extensive bay, the captain (
the port was unable to find the object of their searcl
although she was at anchor. Two of the boal
having separated, Colonel Tupper concealed himse
all the next day, with the four others, in the sma
and picturesque cove of Tome,* surrounded by rock
ancl immense trees, with a little village in the uppe
corner, almost hid in the foliage. From hence h
wrote to Colonel Viel, who was in the neighbourhooc
for a reinforcement to be sent to the rendezvous i
the small island of Quiriquina. This reinforcemer
of four boats arrived, and on the night of the 1 8th h
returned again to the attack, with eight boats an
about one hundred and thirty men ; but the enem
was now perfectly prepared, ancl he was repulse
with the loss of seven men killed and twenty- thrc
wounded, and one of the boats sunk by a canno
ball. It deserves to be recorded, as an instance <
the reckless courage of British sailors, that twelve <
the crew of an English whaler in the bay volunteerc
to accompany him, and on these men he placed h
chief dependance, well knowing that soldiers, howev<
brave, are not fitted for such a service. These sailoi
did not deceive him, — they were in fact almost tl:
* Captain Basil Hall's Journal contains a description ofthe bay of Talcahuan

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. VO
only men who boarded, ancl one was killed and five
wounded. Indeed, had all done their duty, the brig
might possibly have been carried, but some of the
boats remained behind, and only three approached
near enough to be of any service. The commander
of the whaler was the first who ascended the side, —
Colonel Tupper the second. The former escaped
with two slight wounds, — the latter's left hand was
pierced by a pike ; his sleeve was perforated by a
bullet from a musket, the muzzle of which almost-
touched him ; and he was then knocked overboard
head foremost by a violent blow on the breast, but
being an admirable swimmer, he reached a boat at
some distance, so weak and exhausted, however, from
the effects of the contusion, that he was unable to get
in alone. The English captain arrived first at Talca-
huano, and stated that Colonel Tupper was dead, as
he had seen him fall wounded into the sea. When
the latter at length appeared, he found his soldiers in
tears, and even their wives were uttering loud cries ;
but on seeing him, they and the officers rent the air
with their acclamations, and welcomed him as one
risen from the dead. Numbers had come from Con
ception to the port, a distance of twelve miles, to
make inquiries relative to his fate, and in that city,
whither a messenger was instantly dispatched, the
church bells were rung to celebrate his return. The
report of his death was quickly conveyed to Santiago,
and of such consequence was it deemed by the oppo
site party, that they evinced their joy by music and
bonfires in the streets ; while at Valparaiso, they were
barbarous enough to proceed to the lodgings of his
wife, and under the windows to proclaim the fate of
her husband. But when his safety was ascertained,

94 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
some verses were published on "La Muerte del Coro
net Tupper," in ridicule of this premature rejoicing,
and in exultation at his escape.
Having recovered from his wounds, Colonel Tupper
proceeded northwards to Chilian, which town was
garrisoned by three hundred and fifty hostile infantry.
Its reduction was highly desirable, and Colonel Viel,
the superior in rank, thought that by taking an out
work, they would be enabled to command the main
defences of the place. Accordingly, on the night of
the 9th of March, Colonel Tupper made the attack
indicated with one hundred and forty-six old and
tried soldiers of his battalion, all he had with him,
and they carried the outwork by assault, although
strongly entrenched and bravely defended. But as
the garrison retired into an inner fortification, which
could not be reached by musketry, it became neces
sary to abandon the redoubt, after sustaining a severe
loss of good soldiers, who could but ill be spared at
that moment. Two of his officers were severely
wounded, one the brave Captain Sayago. Colonel
Tupper was also much exposed in this affair, as, ever
prodigal of his person, he was one of the first to
mount the ladders amid a shower of bullets. Two
days after, in a letter to his wife, he assured her that,
unless in the event of a foreign invasion, this cam
paign would be the last he would make, and added :
"Enfin, il me restait ce compromis avec le General
Freire, — il a fallu te remplir, — je sais que j'ai pousse
la delicatesse tres-loin, — en tout cas, je ne serai que
plus digne de toi."
General Freire, having been repulsed from Coquim
bo, landed near the river Maule, after sustaining the,
to him, irreparable loss of a vessel laden with arms

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 95
and ammunition, and was soon joined by Colonels
Viel and Tupper, who found his troops badly clothed
and paid, as he would not follow the example of his
opponents, who impressed, without hesitation, every
necessary supply for their army. They had, more
over, under their control all the resources of the
capital, of which Freire had allowed himself so fool
ishly to be dispossessed ; and the infamous Prieto,*
having organized a well-appointed force, commenced
his march from Santiago for the south under highly
favorable circumstances. The duplicity of this man,
after he was so completely beaten on the 1 4th of
December, could only be exceeded by the base collu
sion or extreme incapacity of those who treated with
him. But it appears that he was only the willing-
tool of an unprincipled party, as he is represented as
possessing neither military talents nor even personal
courage ; and certain it is that his victory at Lircai
•was stained with that cruelty which is ever the at
tendant of cowardice.
A battle, which was to decide the fate of one party,
and which, it was foreseen, would be very sanguinary,
was near at hand. The hostile armies approached
each other with highly exasperated feehngs ; the
chiefs of the one were conscious of their inferiority of
force, but they burned to punish the treachery of
which they were the victims, while those of the other
well knew that they had forfeited all claim to honor
able treatment, and were anxious to wipe away the
disgrace of their late defeat. The deep and rapid
Maule, whose fords are not always practicable for
cavalry, much less for infantry, now alone separated
the combatants. Colonel Tupper requested to be al-
B Prieto, in Spanish, signifies blackish, narrow-minded.

96 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
lowed to cross over with a column of four or five
hundred infantry, for the purpose of making a night
attack on the enemy's camp, which, in the desperate
state of affairs, was the best expedient that could be
devised ; but unfortunately General Freire would hot
sanction the attempt, as, in the fatal persuasion that
his popularity would carry him through the contest,
he had allowed himself to be deceived by some of
Prieto's chiefs, who, probably at the instigation of
their general, had promised to join him with their
troops at the first convenient opportunity. In conse
quence, Colonel Tupper is said, by one of his officers,
to have been completely disgusted at Freire's evident
infatuation or incapacity, and to have anticipated the
fate which awaited him with gloomy resolution. He
well knew that his enemies were too anxious for his
death to show him any quarter, and as a husband
and a father he could not but feel deeply the forlorn
and desolate condition in which his death would leave
his wife and children.* He had, however, gone too
far to recede, and in any extremity his high sense of
honor would have prevented his withdrawing himself
on the eve of a battle from the cause he had espoused.
On the 15th of April, 1830, General Freire crossed
the river, and marched three leagues without obstruc
tion to Talca, the principal town of the province,
beautifully situated midway on the high road from
Santiago to Conception, and about two hundred miles
from either city. Here his army was received wTith
the greatest enthusiasm, and a council of war being
called, it was resolved that, as the enemy was so
much superior in cavalry and artillery, the consti-
* Unhappily for him and for them, a letter from the editor, containing the
offer of a very desirable situation in Rio de Janeiro, did not reach Chile till
shortly after his death.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 97
tutional troops should remain in the vicinity of the
town, where they could not be attacked but under a
very great disadvantage, as Talca is skirted by enclo
sures and ditches. Had this decision been adhered
to, Prieto must have retraced his steps towards the
capital for want of forage and other supplies, and
having necessarily to pass several defiles and rivers,
he might have been much harassed in his retreat.
On the 16th, Prieto endeavoured to bring on an
engagement, but could not draw the constitutionalists
from their vantage ground. Early on the 17th,
General Freire proceeded, with Colonel Viel and the
cavalry, to the adjoining plain of Cancharayada, for
the purpose, we suppose, of making a reconnaissance ;
but from some unexplained and unaccountable mo
tive, he sent suddenly for the remainder of his forces.
It "was on this plain that General San Martin manoeu
vred, in March, 1818, to bring the Spanish General
Osorio to battle, but the latter being inferior in
numbers, retreated southwards to the same position in
front of Talca,* which Freire had just abandoned.
Nothing could be more ill judged or imprudent, as
his army, which consisted of about seventeen hun
dred men, had only two weak squadrons of regular
cavalry and four pieces of artillery, while that of
Prieto, amounting to fully two thousand two hun
dred men, had eight hundred veteran cavalry, and
eleven or twelve pieces of artillery. The Chile cavalry
is very formidable, the men being most expert riders,
mounted on active and powerful horses, and generally
armed with long lances, which they use with great
dexterity. Prieto, observing this inexplicable move
ment, succeeded without difficulty in placing his troops
* Vide Appendix C, No. 5— Extract from Miller's Memoirs.
G

98 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
between the constitutional army and Talca. In this
manner its return to the town was completely cut off,
and it had to fight in an extensive open plain with
the enemy in front, the flanks unprotected, and the
river Lircai, a tributary of the Maule, close in the
rear. The first shot was fired at half-past ten in the
morning, and the action continued, Avith some inter
vals in effecting changes of position, until nearly four
o'clock in the afternoon, when the rout was complete.
The result is said to have been doubtful until two
o'clock, at which period Freire's cavalry, which con
sisted of about six hundred men, including militia
ancl Indians, and commanded by Colonel Viel, being
decoyed too far in a charge, was taken in flank, and
fled across the river Lircai, towards the north, com
pletely discomfited, and accompanied, we believe, by
General Freire, who thus abandoned the infantry to
its fate. The situation of the three weak battalions,
Nos. 1, 7 and 8, was now indeed desperate, as the
ground was so favourable to cavalry, and the neigh
bourhood offered them no accessible place of defence
or refuge. To complete the disaster, their few pieces
of artillery were yoked to oxen, which soon became
furious and unmanageable, while that of Prieto, being-
drawn by horses, was moved quickly over the field.
When they formed into squares to resist the hostile
cavalry, they were mowed down by artillery, and,
when they deployed into line, the cavalry was upon
them. In this dreadful emergency they maintained
the conflict for nearly an hour, with all the obstinacy
of despair ; and at length, in attempting to charge in
column, they were completely broken. There are
two lines by the immortal Byron so concisely, and

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 99
yet so faithfully, descriptive of a similar last effort,
that we cannot avoid transcribing them :
"One effort — one — to break the circling host!
They form — unite — charge — waver— all is lost!"
The loss in Freire's army fell chiefly on the devoted
infantry, and appears to have exceeded considerably
one third of the original number, including eighteen
officers among the killed. The only officers mentioned
as slain in Prieto's hurried dispatch of the 17th of
April, are Colonel Elizalde, chief of the staff, Colo
nel Tupper, and his gallant Major Varela, a young
man of five or six and twenty. Colonel Tupper is
said to have exhibited the most reckless valour du
ring the day, and to have rallied his little battalion
several times. Thrice he led it to the charge, and
in the last charge he was slightly wounded in the
foot by a spent cannon ball. Having previously
dismounted to encourage his men, he was unable,
in the milee which succeeded, to find his horse ; and
the accounts of the manner in which he got away,
when all was lost, are so contradictory, that it is
impossible to reconcile them. All agree, however,
in stating that he was particularly sought after,
and that a Major Baquedano* gave orders to his
dragoons to show him no quarter. A party of these
dragoons and some Indians overtook him, and find
ing that they would not spare his life, he reproached
them with their brutality, and drew his sword to
* This miscreant par excellence, it seems, had some private pique against
Colonel Tupper, who had probably treated him with the contempt he de
served. His worthy chief, Prieto, promoted him after the battle for this
acceptable service. Baquedano had been a domestic servant in the family of
General Carrera, and boasted that he had killed a Spanish officer, a prisoner
and defenceless, in the battle of Maipu. Long shunned by every man of
honor, he was a disgrace even to the cause in which he served, and in 1831
he was brought to a court martial by his own officers, for embezzling money
from the regimental chest, but was of course acquitted,

100 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
defend himself; but being surrounded, an Indian
from behind ran him through the body with his lance,
when he fell, and a few sabre cuts soon terminated
his sufferings. One of the barbarians immediately
severed a finger, on which the victim wore a ring,
and conveyed it to his commander as a proof that one
they so much dreaded, would trouble them no more.
A Captain Garcia, of Baquedano's regiment, who was
also promoted after the battle, stood by during this
barbarous murder, without interfering to prevent it.
The corpse was sought out the next day by a friend,
ancl interred in the spot on which the deceased
breathed his last.* Another brave Englishman, Cap
tain Bell, of the Chilian navy, was also butchered
in the pursuit. It was the general opinion, even of
the natives themselves, that had Colonel Tupper
commanded the army either on the 14th of December,
near Santiago, or on this unfortunate day, a very
different result would have awaited the constitutional
cause. A private letter written by a gentleman in
Chile, the charge d'affaires of the United States of
America, and which was never intended to meet the
eye of the family, as it was addressed to a British
officer commanding a ship on the South American
* Nearly three years after, the corpse was exhumed for the purpose of
being conveyed to the capital for interment ; but being found in an extraor
dinary st.tte of preservation, it was, for the convenience of carriage, con
sumed to ashes, which, on the 1st of February, 183:?, were deposited in a
plain monument raised to his memory in the pantheon of Santiago, with the
following simple inscription : — A I, A WEMORIA
BEL CORON EL
CUII.LERMO TIE VIC TUPPER,
NACIO EN GUERNSEY, EL XXIX DE AF.RIL, M.DCCC,
WURIO EL XVII DE ARRIL, M.DCCC. XXX.
" patrie infelici fidelis," were to have been added, but some of the
rival party having declared that they would deface this motto, it was neces
sarily omitted by the widow, although she was strongly importuned by many
to inscribe it.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 101
station, also a perfect stranger, thus speaks of their
unfortunate relative : —
" The heroism displayed by Tupper surpassed the
prowess of any individual that I ever heard of in
battle ; but, poor fellow ! he was horribly dealt with
after getting away with another officer. A party of
cavalry and Indians was sent in pursuit, and they
boast that poor Tupper wTas cut to pieces. They
seemed to be more in terror of him, on account of his
personal bravery and popularity, than of all the others.
Guernsey has cause to be proud of so great a hero, —
a hero he truly was, for nature made him one."
And an English gentleman, holding a high consular
appointment in that country, also wrote : — " I trust
you will believe that any member of the family of
Colonel Tupper, who may require such services as
I am at liberty to offer, will be always esteemed by
one, who for many years has looked upon his gallant
ancl honorable conduct as reflecting lustre upon the
English name in these new and distant states."
Thus perished, at the early age of twenty-nine, one
who, if he did not fall in the service of his own
country, at least did honor to that country in a
foreign clime. From his earliest youth he gave
indications of that fearless and daring spirit which
marked his after-life ; and when he left Europe he
was generally thought to bear a striking resemblance
to his late uncle, Major-General Brock, at the same
age. This similarity extended in some degree even
to their deaths, as the Indians of either continent
were employed as auxiliaries in the actions in which
they fell, and both were kilted in the months that
gave them birth. It was observed of Colonel Tupper
by no mean judge, in the early part of his career :
" C'est un officier a toute epreuve, qui reunit a sa

102 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
brillante valeur des connaissances tres-distinguees." —
His tall, manly, and strikingly handsome person,
his almost Herculean strength, the elegance of his
manners, and his impetuous valour in battle, gave the
impression rather of a royal knight of chivalry, than
of a republican soldier.* The influence and popularity
which in a few short years he acquired in his adopted
country, by his own unaided exertions, and under
the many disadvantages of being a stranger in a
strange land, best prove that his talents were of the
first order, and that he was no common character.
The attachment of his men to him was constant and
unbounded, for he not only possessed that bravery
which, with the brave, is the surest passport to
affection, but that kindness of heart which ever wins
a way to the human breast. The union of so many
excellent qualities, joined to his previous services to
Chile, ought at least to have procured him quarter ;
but unfortunately in civil wars, they who aim at arbi
trary power seldom spare any one who may success
fully oppose their despotic views, and both gratitude
and humanity would fain throw a veil over his last
moments. He deserved far better than to have fallen
by the order of a band of assassins, whose cause ancl
conduct were in every way worthy of so foul a deed.
The opinion of his friends, however, will correct the
errors of fortune, which denied hirn a better field for
the exercise of his endowments. He is dead, but his
memory lives, and though his mangled corse now lies
far from the tombs of his forefathers,
" Unknell'd, uncoffin'd, and unknown."
yet it is some melancholy consolation to his deeply
* In height he was about six feet two inches, and his figure was a perfect
model of strength and symmetry. His countenance was benign and " ph-ine
de franchise," — his complexion florid,— and he had a profusion of beautiful
dark chesnut hair.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 103
afflicted family to. reflect, that he is not lamented
by them only, and that his false, perjured, blood
thirsty murderers cannot deprive their unhappy vic
tim of his fair name. But, as a French traveller
wrote of him, "N'est-il pas deplorable que de tels
hommes en soient reduits b. se consacrer a une cause
etrangere ?"*
Colonel Tupper married, at Santiago, in 1826,
Maria Isidora de Zegers,f a native of Madrid, and
grand -daughter of Manuel de Zegers, Count de
Waserberg, in Flanders. He left two infant daugh
ters , and his young widow, from whom his death was
kept concealed for some time, gave birth a few weeks
after to a son, who, it is to be hoped, will resemble
his father in every thing but his misfortunes. The
British and a few of the foreign merchants in Chile,
most liberally, united to present the unhappy widow
with some solid proof of the estimation in which they
held the worth and gallantry of her unfortunate
husband, and being joined by a small number of the
natives, the amount raised was about seven thousand
dollars, several of the English contributing five
hundred dollars each. — An act of such unusual gene
rosity should not go unrecorded, as, while it redounds
so much to the credit of those engaged in it, it speaks
volumes in favour of the deceased.
Of the fatality attending some families there are
many melancholy proofs on record, but perhaps few
instances of modern date will exceed, in the number
of victims, the following series, which may not prove
uninteresting even to the general reader. It has al-
already been mentioned that Colonel Tupper was one
* Vide Appendix C, No. 9.
t Her mother was a Monte-negro, ofthe noble family of that name, iaSpain.

104 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
of ten brothers. The eldest, John, a contemporary of
Lord Byron at Harrow, perished at sea, in the Medi
terranean, in 1812, aged twenty; the vessel in which
he was a passenger from Catalonia to Gibraltar having
never been heard of since.* The third brother, William,
aged twenty-eight, was mortally wounded near Can
dia, in 1826, as related in the preceding memoir. The
fourth, Charles, aged sixteen, a midshipman of the
Primrose, a fine 18-gun brig, was drowned in 1815
at Spithead, by the upsetting of the boat in which he
was accompanying his commander, Captain C. G. R.
Phillott, from Portsmouth to the ship at St. Helen's ;
he had just returned from the North American station,
where the crew of the Primrose had been actively
engaged during the war, in the destruction of priva
teers and in boat expeditions. The fifth brother,
De Vic, is the subject of this memoir. The sixth,
Brock, aged thirty, died in 1833, on board H. M's.
packet Rinaldo, on his passage from Rio de Janeiro
to Falmouth, for change of climate, and his remains
were committed to the deep. The seventh, Frederick,
when only nine years of age, was brought home insen
sible and speechless, and apparently at the point of
death, having, in an attempt to reach the mast head
of a vessel in the pier of Guernsey, fallen about twenty-
five feet head foremost on the edge of the quay,
whence he rebounded off into the harbour at low
water, a further distance of sixteen feet : his skull was
frightfully fractured and indented, and his life des
paired of for some time. A young officer of the 45th
regiment, who was betrothed to their eldest sister, was
* He went to the Peninsula with a friend of the family, Lieut.-Colonel
Frederick Barlow, of the 61st regiment, and with his first cousin, William
Potenger. The former fell gallantly soon after, at the head of his battalion,
and the latter, an officer of the 22d regiment, died of the fever at Jamaica.

MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER. 105
mortally wounded at the siege of Badajos, in 1812,
— this bereavement, and the untimely end of so many
of her brothers, undermined a naturally vigorous con
stitution, and hurried her prematurely to the grave :
she died in December, 1830, and, possessing the
graces both of mind and person, her memory is still
fondly cherished by those who knew her worth. Of
their uncles, four fell by the bullet, viz. their mother's
brothers, Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, K. B.,
Lieut.-Colonel John Brock, and Lieutenant Ferdinand
Brock, and their father's brother, Wilham De Vic
Tupper, Esq., as already mentioned. Another near
relative, Lieutenant Carre Tupper, of the Victory,
Lord Hood's flag ship, and only son of Major-General
Tupper, was also slain in the Mediterranean : after
distinguishing himself at Toulon and being in con
sequence assured of the first commander's vacancy,
he volunteered to bring off an enemy's sentinel from
Bastia to the fleet, for the purpose of gaining intel
ligence, and was shot dead in the gallant but des
perate attempt.
General Freire, irretrievably undone by the defeat
at Lircai, was discovered some weeks subsequently
in concealment at or near Santiago, and banished
to Peru; while Colonel Viel, after capitulating with
the remnant of the cavalry, with which he escaped to
the northward of the capital, was compelled to take
refuge on board a French ship of war at Valparaiso,
Prieto having again attempted to violate the treaty
between them. His desertion of the infantry in the
hour of need perhaps could not be avoided, as he
may have been unable to prevent the shameful flight
of the cavalry, but his behaviour on this day, as
well as on the 14th of December, will not tend to

106 MEMOIR OF COLONEL TUPPER.
establish a military reputation, which appears to have
been previously somewhat equivocal. Of Freire's
inexplicable movements at Lircai we would fain
speak with leniency : he is in exile, ancl as he was
even more sinned against than sinning, our feelings
towards him are those of commiseration, not of
resentment, — but manifest it is that as at the com
mencement of the unfortunate contest, his conduct
was weak and vacillating, so at its melancholy ter
mination it was marked neither by ordinary prudence
nor capacity, and that an onset of tergiversation was
succeeded by a close of disastrous unskilfulness, to
both of which the constitutional cause and many
of its supporters were sacrificed. ' Prieto was elected
president of Chile in 1831, as the reward of his
perfidy, although the liberal and enlightened Chilenos
were decidedly averse to the change of rulers thus
forcibly effected. When the country is more worthy
of liberty, the people will achieve it ; but until then,
it is neither to be expected nor desired that a party,
whose cause was so wretchedly mismanaged during
this unhappy contest, will succeed in returning again
to power. Despotism is ever vigilant, while freedom
too often slumbers in fancied security, — the one main
tains itself by its fears, the other is frequently lost by
its fearlessness, — but as a government based on deceit,
inhumanity, ancl violence, can flourish only for a
season, those who would break the chains which now
bind Chile in thraldom may be assured, that
" They never fail who die
In a great cause: the block may soak their gore;
Their heads may sodden in the sun, their limbs
Be strung to city gates and castle walls —
But still their spirit walks abroad ! ! " BVRON.
February, 1832.

Note. — April, 1835. — As the reader may wish to know the
present political state of Chile, the editor subjoins the following
extract from the last letter which he has received from that country,
and dated Santiago, 22d September, 1834 : — "I am happy to say
that the country still enjoys perfect quiet. Liberal ideas, and the
freedom of the press, are daily becoming more unknown. The
power of the priesthood is every where unchecked ; but you know
too well the value of tranquillity to us foreigners in these countries
to suppose that we repine."
"Amongst the guests was a Chileno who had been in the United
States as churg6 d'affaires. Speaking of our country, and those
things which struck him as curious, he told the gentlemen that our
' prisons are secure without military guards, and that he had seen
no soldiers in the country except the volunteer corps on holidays :'
contrasted with the countries of South America, where even the
municipal police consists of soldiers, this circumstance is striking.
This gentleman remarked farther, that ' previous to the revolution
of 1829, Chile had advanced in slow sure steps; but since that
period society had split into political parties, and the social inter
course created and cherished by the Sociedad Filarmonica had
almost ceased.'
" The Philharmonic Society was instituted in 1 827, for improving
and fostering the native taste for music, and creating a more gene
rally social intercourse." — Three Years in the Pacific, 1831-183-1,
by an Officer in the United States' Navy.'
From the same author we learn that, in the Chilian constitution
of May 1833, it is decreed that the religion of the republic is "the
Roman Catholic Apostolic. The nation protects it by all the
means that conform to the spirit of the Evangelist, and will not
permit the exercise of any other."

MAJOR-GENERAL TUPPER.

This officer, the third son of Daniel Tupper, Esq., by
his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of E. Dobree,' Esq., of
Beauregard, was born in Guernsey, 25th September,
1727, and was brother of E. Tupper,* jurat, grand
father of the subjects of the two preceding memoirs.
He obtained his commission by purchase in General
Churchill's regiment of marines, that corps being
then somewhat differently constituted to what it is
now ; ancl it also then appears to have been a more
favorite service, although none has ever been more
distinguished, as in the annual army list for 1777
we find the only six majors to be

John Tupper  Mar.30, 1771
Hon. Frs. Napier. . July 21, 1771
John Hughes  Apr. 12, 1773

William Souter . . . July 27, 1775
Hon. J. Maitland . . Oct. 1 , 1 775
Alexander Trotter . Nov. 1 b, 1 775

Major Tupper was employed in North America at
the commencement of the revolutionary Avar, and he
succeeded to the command of the marines, of whom
there were two battalions at Bunker's Hill, in 1775,
after the fall of the gallant Major Pitcairn, when he
was honorably mentioned in the general orders of the
day. A bullet grazed his right cheek, and drew
blood. In this sanguinary attack the marines behaved
with their usiial gallantry, and it was they who, after
the regiments of the line had been twice repulsed by
a most murderous fire, carried tbe provincial defences
by storm. Cooper, the American novelist, in his
** See page 4S.

110 MAJOR-GENERAL TUPPER.
''Lionel Lincoln," thus describes a scene in the
battle :—
" Push on with the  — th ! " cried the veteran major of marines
— " push on, or the 18th will get the honor of the day !"
" We cannot," murmured the soldiers of the th ; " their
fire is too heavy !"
" Then break, and let the marines pass through you." *
The feeble battalion melted away, and the warriors of the deep,
trained to conflicts of hand to hand, sprang forward, with a shout,
in their places. The Americans, exhausted of their ammunition,
now sunk sullenly back, a few hurling stones at their foes, in
desperate indignation. The cannon of the British had been
brought to enfilade the short breast-work, which was no longer
tenable ; and as the columns approached closer to the low ram
part, it became a mutual protection to the adverse parties.
"Hurrah ! for the Royal Irish !" again shouted M'Fuse, rushing
tip the trifling ascent, which was but of little more than his own
height. "Hurrah!" repeated Pitcairn, waving his sword on another
angle of the work — "the day's our own !"
One more sheet of flame issued out of the bosom of the work,
and all those brave men, who had emulated the examples of their
officers, were swept away, as if a whirlwind passed along. The
grenadier gave his war-cry once more, and pitched headlong among
his enemies ; while Pitcairn fell back into the arms of his own
child. The cry of "Forward, 47th!" rang through the ranks,
and in their turn this veteran battalion mounted the ramparts. In
the shallow ditch Lionel passed the expiring marine, aud caught
the dying and despairing look from his eye, and in another instant
he found himself in the presence of his foes. As company followed
company into the defenceless redoubt, the Americans sullenly
retired by its rear, keeping the bayonets of the soldiers at bay, with
clubbed muskets and sinewy arms. When the whole issued upon
the open ground, the husbandmen received a close ancl fatal fire
from the battalions, which were now gathering around them on
three sides. A scene of wild and savage confusion succeeded to the
order of the fight, and many fatal blows were given and taken, the
m4Ue rendering the use of fire-arms nearly impossible for several
minutes. * This circumstance, as, indeed, most of the others, is believed to be
accurately true.

MAJOR-GENERAL TUPPER. Ill
Major Tupper was promoted about two years after,
and on the 16th May, 1781, obtained the rank of
colonel. In the life and correspondence of Lord
Rodney we find two tetters in the second volume, of
which the following are extracts : —
Sir George Rodxey to Philip Stephens, Esq., Secretary of
the Admiralty. Arrogant, Cawsand Bay,
30th Dec. 1781.
On considering the great number of marines belonging to the
fleet their Lordships have put tinder my command, and that the
very important service on which I am ordered may render it neces
sary for his Majesty's service to land bodies of them to attack the
public enemy, and co-operate with his Majesty's land forces, I must
beg leave to suggest to their lordships the utility of field-officers to
command the different bodies of marines that it may be necessary
to land in the different operations in which I may be employed.
Experience has taught me that captains of marines are not
proper officers to command large detachments of troops, and that
discipline is not so well maintained as when field-officers of rank
command them. I therefore hope their lordships will take the
matter into consideration, and that I shall have the pleasure of
seeing marine field-officers arrive in the West Indies in the squa
dron which their lordships have appointed to follow me.
I will venture to affirm that it will be attended with great
consequences to his Majesty's service, and may prevent much
confusion, whenever it may be necessary to employ the marines
on shore. Earl of Sandwich to Sir George Rodney. January 2d, 1782.
Though I hope this letter will not find you still at Plymouth, I
cannot avoid letting it take its chance, in order to tell you that I
entirely approve of your idea of having some field-officers of
marines. We shall therefore give immediate orders, that three
field-officers of that corps do either go with you, or come out in the
next ships that are ordered to join you.
Colonel Tupper was in consequence selected to
command the marines in the fleet, consisting of nearly
forty sail of the line, ten or twelve frigates, and seve-

112 MAJOR-GENERAL TUPPER.
ral smaller vessels ; and taking his passage in the
Duke, of 90 guns, Captain Gardner, he arrived in the
West Indies in March, and thus participated in the
victory of 12th April, 1782, over the French fleet,
being on board the Repulse, 64, Captain Dumaresq.
Sir George Rodney had at once offered him a birth
on board his flag ship, but as Captain Dumaresq was
an intimate friend, he requested permission to join
the Repulse. Colonel Tupper became a major-general
on the 12th October, 1793, and, having attained the
rank of commandant in chief of the marines, he died
in London in January, 1795, his decease being pro
bably hastened by the fall of his only son, at Bastia,
a few months previously.
Major General Tupper married, at Cork, Ann Chil-
cott, the daughter of a gentleman who had been
a captain in the fusikers. He had two children,
Carre* and Ann ; the latter, famed for her beauty,
survived him, — she was the wife of Lieut.-Colonel
'Connell, of the Limerick militia.
Subjoined is an extract from the London Star of
1 9th November, 1794 :—
The marine corps feel the utmost satisfaction at the appoint
ment of Major-General Tupper to be colonel commandant of that
corps, in the room of the late Lieut.-General Smith.
On Friday last the officers of the Chatham division, which
General Tupper has for some time commanded with great credit
and honor to himself, waited on him in a body to congratulate him
on his appointment, and to express their sincere acknowledgments
for his kind and polite attentions to them, so uniformly and happily
blended upon every occasion with the due and necessary authority
of military discipline. On Saturday the officers gave a dinner to
the general, at their mess-room, on his resignation of the divisional
command to Colonel Barclay until the arrival of Major-General
Innes, who is appointed to it.
* So named from Mr. Carre, his mother's uncle, and a wealthy banker
in Dublin.

LIEUT. CARRE TUPPER, of H. M. S. VICTORY.

A brief mention is made of this officer at page 105.
He was born on the 11th February, 1765, and ob
tained his lieutenantcy in 1782, at the early age of
seventeen, but the peace between 1783 and 1793
retarded his further advancement. Soon after the
declaration of the war in 1793, he was actively em
ployed in the Mediterranean, and he had already given
fair promise of reaching the summit of his profession
when he was suddenly cut off at Bastia, in the island
of Corsica. We have heard that he was, unknown to
himself, a commander, having been promoted by the
admiralty for his recent services at Toulon ; and it is
certain that Lord Hood, from the same cause, promised
him the first commander's vacancy, which occurred a
very few days after his death, and which was given
in consequence to the present Vice-Admiral Sir John
Gore, K.C.B., then also a lieutenant of the Victory.
In person he was tall and remarkably handsome, and
"Tupper was a dashing, gallant fellow," was an ob
servation made to the editor by a distinguished British
admiral, now living, who knew him.
The following are extracts relative to his brief
career : —
From Sir Sidney Smith's official Letter to Admiral Lord Hood, describing
the destruction of the ships and arsenal at Toulon, on the night of the
18th December, 1793.
In this situation we continued to wait most anxiously for the
hour concerted with the governor for the inflammation of the trains.
The moment the signal was made, we had the satisfaction to see
the flames rise in every quarter. Lieutenant Tupper was charged
with the burning of the general magazine, the pitch, tar, tallow,
II

114 LIEUT. CARRE TUPPER.
and oil store houses, and succeeded most perfectly : the hemp
magazine was included in this blaze. It being nearly calm was
unfavorable to the spreading of the flames, but two hundred and
fifty barrels of tar, divided among the deals and other timber,
insured the rapid ignition of the whole quarter which Lieutenant
Tupper had undertaken.From James' Naval History. Third Edition.
After describing minutely the conflagration at Toulon, &c, the
author adds .-—
As well as we can collect from the official accounts published on
the subject, the following were the British naval officers who ac
companied Sir Sidney Smith in his perilous undertaking : Captains
C. Hare and W. Edge, Lieutenants C. Tupper, John Gore, —
(and several others whose names follow.) — Vol. I, page 114.
At length on the 21st May, 1794, after a siege of thirty-seven
and a negociation of four days, the town and citadel of Bastia, with
the several posts upon the neighbouring heights, surrendered on
terms highly honorable to the besieged, whose bravery in holding
out so long excited the admiration of the conquerors.
The possession of this important post was accomplished with the
slight loss to the army of seven privates killed and dead of their
wounds, two captains and nineteen privates wounded, and six pri
vates missing ; and to the navy, of one lieutenant (Carr£ Tupper, of
the Victory,) and six seamen killed, and one lieutenant (G. Andrews,
of the Agamemnon,) and twelve men wounded. — Ibid, page 272.
Lieutenant Tupper was buried in a sequestered spot
under the walls of Bastia, writh this epitaph :• —
HERE LIES THE BODY OF
CARRfi TUPPER, ESQ.
LIEUTENANT OF HIS BRITANNIC MAJESTY'S SHIP
VICTORY.
HE WAS KILLED BY A MUSKET BALL
IN BRAVELY ATTEMPTING TO LAND,
DURING THE SIEGE OF BASTIA,
ON THE 24th APRIL, 1/9,1,
AGED TWENTY -NINE YEARS.
HIS ASSOCIATES IN ARMS
DEEPLY REGRETTED AN EVENT
WHICH DEPRIVED THEM OF
AN INTREPID, EXCELLENT OFFICER,
A WORTHY, AMIABLE MAN.
HE WAS BORN THE 11th FEBRUARY, 1765.

VISIT of INDIAN CHIEFS to GEORGE IV.

Transcript of a Letter from Irving Brock, Esq., to Miss Caroline
Tupper, dated London, April 12, 1825.
"I went to Windsor on Wednesday last with the
four Indians, accompanied by my friend Mr. W  ,
to show them the castle, Frogmore, &c. ; but the
chief object, which I had secretly in mind, was to
have them introduced to his Majesty. Sir John
C  , the late mayor of Windsor, assisted me very
effectually, and the upshot of the matter is, that the
king expressed his desire to see the Indian chiefs,
although every body treated this as a most chimerical
idea. They wore, for the first time, the brilliant
clothes which Mr. Butterworth had had made for
them, and you cannot conceive how grand and impo
sing they appeared.
" The king appointed half-past one on Thursday to
receive our party at the royal lodge, his place of
residence. We were ushered into the library ; and
now I am going to say somewhat pleasing to your
uncle Savery. As Sir John C  was in the act
of introducing me, but before he had mentioned my
name, Sir Andrew Barnard interrupted him, and said :
' There is no occasion to introduce me to that gentle
man, — I know him to be General Brock's brother, —
he and Colonel Brock, of the 81st, were my most
intimate friends, — I was in the 81st with the Colonel.
There was another brother whom I knew, — he who
was also in the 49th, — he was a gallant fellow. By

116 VISIT OF INDIAN CHIEFS.
the bye, sir, I beg your pardon ; perhaps I am speak
ing to that very gentleman.'
" In the library there was also present Marquess
Conyngham, Lord Mount Charles, Sir Edmund Nagle,
&c. &c. We remained chatting in the house above
half an hour, expecting every moment to see the
king enter, and I was greatly amused to observe
Mr. W  and Sir John C  start and appear
convulsed every time there was a noise outside the
door. We were admiring the fine lawn when the
Marquess Conyngham asked the Indians if they
would like to take a turn, at the same time opening
the beautiful door that leads to the lawn. The party
was no sooner out than we saw the king standing
quite still, and as erect as a grenadier on a field day,
some forty yards from us. We were all immediately
uncovered, ancl advanced slowly towards the hand
somest, the most elegant, the most enchanting man
in the kingdom, the Indians conducted by Marquess
Conyngham, Sir Edmund Nagle, Sir Andrew Barnard,
Lord Mount Charles, &c. &c. The range of balconies
was filled with ladies. Sir John C  , Mr. W 
and I, allowed the party to approach his Majesty,
while we modestly halted at a distance of twenty
yards. It was worth while being there only to see
the benign countenance of the greatest monarch in
the world, and to witness his manner of uncovering
his head. The four chiefs fell on their knees. The
king desired them to rise, and entered into a great
deal of preliminary conversation. I saw him turn
towards the marquess, ancl after a few seconds he
said, with his loud and sonorous voice : ' Pray, Mr.
Brock, come near me, — I pray you come near me.'
I felt a little for my companions who continued un-

VISIT OF INDIAN CHIEFS. 117
noticed, and especially for Sir John C  , to whom
I was principally indebted for the royal interview.
"The king addressed the Indians in French, very
distinctly, fluently, and loud : ' I observe you have
the portrait of my father ; will you permit me to
present you with mine?' The marquess then pro
duced four large and weighty gold coronation peer
medallions of his Majesty, suspended by a rich maza-
reen blue silk riband. The chiefs, seeing this, dropped
again upon their knees, and the king took the four
medallions successively into his hand, and said :
' Will some gentleman have the goodness to tie this
behind ?' — upon which Sir Edmund Nagle, with whom
we had been condoling on account of the gout, while
waiting in the library, and who wore a list shoe,
skipped nimbly behind the chiefs, and received the
string from the king, tying the cordon on the necks
of the four chiefs. We were much amused to observe
how the royal word can dispel the gout. The instant
the grand chief was within reach of the medallion,
and before the investiture was completed, he seized
the welcome present with the utmost earnestness, and
kissed it with an ardour which must have been wit
nessed to be conceived. The king appeared sensibly
affected by this strong and unequivocal mark of
grateful emotion. The other chiefs acted in a similar
way, and nothing could have been managed more
naturally, or in better taste. After this ceremony
the king desired them to rise and to be covered.
They put on their hats, and which appeared extraor
dinary to me, his Majesty remained uncovered all the
time. Here it was that the grand chief, as if inca
pable of repressing his feelings, poured out in a most
eloquent manner, by voice and action, the following

118 VISIT OF INDIAN CHIEFS.
unpremeditated speech in his native Indian tongue.
I say unpremeditated, because that fine allusion to
the sun could not have been contemplated while we
were waiting in the library, the room where we ex
pected the interview to take place. I was pleased to
find that the presence of this mighty sovereign, who
governs the most powerful nation upon earth, did not
drive from the thoughts of the pious chief, the King
of kings and the Lord of lords.
"The instant he had finished, the chief of the
warriors interpreted in the French language, and I
wrote clown the speech as soon as I left the royal
lodge. It should be observed, that the chiefs had
been previously informed by me that, according to
etiquette, they should answer any questions which his
Majesty might be pleased to ask, but not introduce
any conversation of their own. The sun was shining
vividly. THE SPEECH. ,,
I was instructed not to speak in the royal presence, unless in
answer to your Majesty's questions. But my feelings overpower
me. My heart is full. I am amazed at such unexpected grace
and condescension, and cannot doubt that I shall be pardoned for
expressing my gratitude. The sun is shedding his genial rays upon
our heads. He reminds us of the great Creator of the universe,- —
of Him who can make alive and who can kill. Oh ! may that
gracious and beneficent Being, who promises to answer the fervent
prayers of his people, bless abundantly your Majesty. May He
grant you much bodily health, and, for the sake of your happy
subjects, may He prolong your valuable life ! It is not alone the
four individuals, who now stand before your Majesty, who will
retain to the end of their lives a sense of this kind and touching
reception, — the whole of the nations, whose representatives we are,
will ever love and be devoted to you, their good and great father.
" His Majesty felt deeply every word of the speech,
when interpreted by the chief of the warriors. The

VISIT OF INDIAN CHIEFS. 119
king answered, that he derived high satisfaction from
the sentiments they had expressed, and assured them
that he should always be much interested in the hap
piness of his North American subjects, and would
avail himself of every opportunity to promote their
welfare, and to prove that he was indeed their father.
After acknowledging in gracious terms the pleasure
which the speech of the grand chief had afforded
him, he mentioned, in an easy and affable manner,
that he had once before in his life seen some indivi
duals of the Indian nations, but that was fifty-five or
fifty- six years ago. He inquired of their passage to
this country, the name of the ship and of the master,
and was persevering in his questions as to the treat
ment they had experienced at his hands, whether they
had been made comfortable in all respects, and if he
had been polite and attentive.
" While the grand chief was delivering his speech
in the Huron language, it seemed as if it would never
end, and, observing the king look a little surprised,
I informed the Marquess Conyngham, in a loud whis
per, that this was the mode in which they expressed
their sense of any honor conferred, and that the chief
of the wTarriors would interpret the speech in the
French language. The king asked me to repeat what
I had been saying, and George and Irving conversed
for some time. His Majesty, on another occasion,
asked me under what circumstances the Indians had
been introduced to me. I answered that they were
recommended to my notice, because they had been
invested with the medallions of his late Majesty by
my brother.
"His Majesty hoped the Indians had seen every
thing remarkable in Windsor, and told us we were

120 VISIT OF INDIAN CHIEFS.
welcome to see the interior of the lodge ancl pleasure
grounds, that Sir Andrew Barnard would accompany
us everywhere, to his stables, menagerie, aviaries, &c,
and afterwards he trusted we would partake of some
refreshment. He also offered us the use of his car
riages. The refreshment was a truly royal repast, —
we eat on silver, — the table groaned, as Mr. Heathfield
would say, under the king's hospitality. We made a
famous dinner, — pine apple, champagne, claret, &c. —
servants in royal liveries behind our chairs. After
dinner the Indians gave us the war song, when (in
your uncle Savery's poetry about Maria Easy),
Tho' the dogs ran oat in a great fright,
The ladie9 rusli'd in with much delight."
Note.— These four Indians came to England for the purpose of
endeavouring to recover lands which had been given to their tribe
by Louis XIV. but it appears that they did not succeed. They were
very pious Roman Catholics, and those who saw them were much
amused with their simple and primitive manners. — Ed.

Extract of a Letter from Walter Bromley, Esq., dated London,
15th April, 1825. — From a Halifax N. S. newspaper.
"The Indian chief, who accompanied me to Eng
land, sailed in the Ward, for New Brunswick, a few
days ago, loaded with presents to his family and
people. I think his appearance here has been more
beneficial than if volumes had been printed on Indian
civilization, and I am in hope that on both sides of
the Atlantic a general sympathy has been excited.
The four Canadian chiefs have attracted much atten
tion, and have been presented to his Majesty by the
brother of the late General Brock ; they are the most
interesting characters I ever saw, — are extremely
polite, — and speak French very fluently."

APPENDIX,

APPENDIX A.

SECTION I. — BRITISH AUTHORS.
No. 1.
Extract of a Letter to one of the Captains of the 40th, at Fort George,
dated Montreal, March 17, 1804. — See pp. 3 to 5.
" The execution of the four mutineers and three deserters took
place at Quebec on the 2d instant, and as I have a letter of the 3d,
giving the most minute account that I have seen of it, I therefore
transcribe part of the same to you. — ' I embrace the earliest
opportunity of saying that the seven mutineers and deserters were
executed yesterday. At a quarter past ten, a.m., the procession
moved off from the prison in the following order : —
Two Bugle Horns.
Major Campbell with a large party of the 41st as the advanced guard.
Artillery with a Field Piece.
The Firing Party, fifty-six in numher.
Seven Coffins borne by two men each.
Escort with the Prisoners attended hy four Roman Catholic Priests and the
Rev. Mr. Mountain.
Surgeons of the Garrison and Regiments.
Band of Music of the 41st playing a Dirge.
General Mann and Staff Officers of the Garrison.
Field Piece.
Colonel Glasgow with the main body of the Artillery.
Field Piece.
Colonel Proctor at the head of the 41st Regiment, with the Colours.
Major Muter, of the Oth, with the two flank Companies of that Regiment.
New Brunswick Volunteers, about seventy in number, without arms.
* At about half-past ten they arrived on the ground, when the
sentence and warrant of execution were read ; after which the
prisoners about to suffer were led to their coffins, upon which they
respectively kneeled : they were kept nearly three quarters of an
hour in prayer, during which time the weather was very cold and
bad, a strong wind blowing from the eastward with a great drift of
snow. The whole was conducted with the greatest propriety till it
came to the firing, when, by some mistake, instead of the party

124 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
advancing to within eight yards of the prisoners and firing in three
divisions, upon the signal being given for that purpose, the ser
geants, commanding the divisions, ordered the men to make ready,
and immediately after about ten muskets in the centre went off;
this created confusion, and many other single shots were fired, and
from a distance of at least fifty yards ; the consequence was, that
the poor wretches fell one after another, and, being partially
wounded, some of them cried out bitterly. Forty shots must have
been fired before one poor fellow in the centre fell, although it
appeared that he received a ball through the lower part of the belly
on the first discharge, as he was seen to put his hands down and
cry out : the party was now ordered up singly, that is, each man,
who had not fired oft" his piece, went and lodged the contents of it
in the breasts of the culprits, and by that means put them out of
torture. It was on the whole an awful and affecting sight, and
from the appearance of the soldiery, seemed to have made a very
proper impression.'
" Requesting my best compliments to Colonel Brock and the
other gentlemen of the regiment, I remain," &c.
No. 2.
Extract from General Order, Head Quarters, Montreal, August 3 1 ,
1812.— See p. 15.
" Captain Pinkney, aid-de-camp to General Dearborn, arrived at
nine o'clock last night, being the bearer of despatches from the
commander in chief of the American forces, with the information
that the president of the United States of America had not thought
proper to authorise a continuance of the provisional measures entered
into by his Excellency and General Dearborn, through the adjutant-
general, Colonel Baynes, and that consequently the armistice was
to cease in four days from the time of the communication reaching
Montreal, and the posts at Kingston and Fort George  That
the conquest of the Canadas, either for the purpose of extending
their own territories or of gratifying their desire of annoying ancl
embarrassing Great Britain, was one amongst others of these objects,
cannot, be doubted. The invasion of the Upper Province, under
taken so immediately after the declaration of war, shews in the
strongest manner how fully they had prepared themselves for that
event, and how highly they had flattered themselves with finding it
an easy conquest, from the supposed weakness of the force opposed
to them, and the spirit of disaffection which they had previously

APPENDIX A. 125
endeavoured to excite amongst its inhabitants. Foiled as they
have been in this attempt by the brave and united efforts of the
regular forces, militia, and Indians of that province, under the
command of their distinguished leader, their whole army with its
general captured, and their only remaining fortress and post in the
adjoining territory wrested from them, it is not to be doubted but
that the American government will keenly feel this disappointment
of their hopes, and consequently endeavour to avail themselves of
the surrender of Detroit, to term it an invasion of their countxy,
and to make it a ground for calling upon the militia to march to
the frontiers for the conquest of the Canadas. A pretext so weak
and unfounded, though it may deceive some, will not fail to be
received in its proper light by others, and it will be immediately
perceived by those who will give themselves the trouble to reflect
on the subject, that the pursuit of an invading army into their own
territory, is but a natural consequence of the first invasion, and the
capture of the place to which they may retire for safety, a measure
indispensably necessary for the security and protection of the
country originally attacked." No. 3.
Extracts of a Letter from Major. Glegg to William Brock, Esq.,
dated York, Upper Canada, 25th October, 1812.
''Since announcing to you on the 14th the heavy public and
private loss that we sustained on the preceding day, by the fall of
my beloved general, at the battle of Queenston, I have devoted
every thought and moment to the painful discharge of my remaining
duties. His funeral took place on the 16th, and a more solemn
and affecting spectacle was perhaps never witnessed. I enclose a
plan of the melancholy procession, but no pen can describe the
real scenes of that mournful day. As every arrangement connected
with that afflicting ceremony fell to my lot, a second attack being
hourly expected, and the minds of all being fully occupied with the
duties of their respective stations, I anxiously endeavoured to per
form this last tribute of affection in a manner corresponding with
the elevated virtues of my departed patron. Conceiving that an
interment in every respect military would be the most appropriate
to the character of our dear friend, I made choice of a cavalier
bastion in Fort George, which his aspiring genius had lately sug
gested, and which had been just finished under his daily superin
tendence. Not trusting, however, wholly to my own ideas on a

I2G SIR ISAAC BROCK.
point of so much interest, I consulted with Major-General Sheaffe
and some other friends, who, I am happy to assure you, were
unanimous in preferring military ground as the place of interment.
His remains, by being always guarded by the respectful vigilance
of admiring valour, will for ever remain sacred ; his public and
private worth have been justly appreciated in this province, and
the high character, which he so modestly supported when living,
will remain recorded in the memory of those who survive him.
Our lamented friend was interred with every military honor that
was due to his exalted station ; at the same time recollecting his
decided aversion to every thing that bore the appearance of osten
tatious display, I endeavoured to clothe the distressing ceremony
conformably with his native simplicity. My gallant friend and
colleague Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell, whose noble soul hurried him
on to revenge the fall of our beloved chief, appeared determined to
accompany him to the regions of eternal bliss. Wounded iu four
places, he was carried off the field, and, tlrough one ball passed
through his body, he survived twenty hours, and, during a constant
period of excruciating suffering, his words and thoughts appeared
ever occupied with lamentations for his lost friend. My heart is
overpowered with sorrow when I reflect on that awful and eventful
day. I can almost fancy I see and hear your brave brother's
cheering voice when our small band of 49th heroes were a third
time charging the enemy in the streets of Queenston, who were
treble our numbers ; forgetful of himself, he was occasionally
exhorting others to be more prudent, — every one did more than his
duty, — and alas ! in this glorious struggle for the country two heroes
fell. They were deposited in the same grave close to each other."
Note. — The contents of Major Glegg's first letter, dated Fort George,
14th October, are embodied in Sir Isaac Brock's Memoir; the remainder
of the second letter, as above, relates chiefly to the private affairs of the
general. — Ed.
No. 4.
Conclusion of Extract from Quebec Gazette of 29th October, 1812,
given in pp. 20, 21.
"It is indeed true that the spirit, and even the abilities, of a
distinguished man often carry their influence beyond the grave, and
the present event furnishes its own example, for it is certain, not
withstanding General Brock was cut off early in the action, that he
had already given an impulse to his little army, which contributed

APPENDIX A. 127
to accomplish the victory when he was no more. Let us, trust that
the recollection of him will become a new bond of union, and that,
as he sacrificed himself for a community of patriots, they will find
a new motive to exertion in the obligation to secure his ashes from
the pestilential dominion of the enemy.
" General Brock was a native of Guernsey. His family always
belonged to the profession of arms. He entered the army early in
life, and has been continually on service during the last ancl present
wars. He made several campaigns on the European continent,
and particularly distinguished himself in Holland, where lie had a
horse killed under him. He was shortly afterwards employed on
board the Ganges, with his favorite 49 th regiment, in the battle of
Copenhagen, on the famous 2d of April, 1801. In the following
year he came to this country as lieutenant-colonel commanding
that regiment. His strong attachment to it made it a distinguish
ing feature in his character. There was a correspondence of esteem
and regard between him and his officers and privates, with an
addition of veneration on the part of these, that produced the
picture of a happy family. Those movements of feeling, which the
exactions of discipline will sometimes occasion, rarely reached his
men. He governed them by that sentiment of esteem which he
himself had created. The consolation was given him to terminate
an useful and brilliant course in the midst of his professional family.
They have performed his last funeral obsequies, and those who
knew the commander and his men will be convinced that on the
day of his interment there was an entire regiment in tears.
" His fate has been attended by a circumstance almost intolerable
to a high-minded soldier. His enemy was not worthy such a
catastrophe. The spirit of the victim often rebuked the hard
destiny that denied him a field where it might be desirable to die.
But brave and generous Brock the opinion of your country shall
correct the errors of fortune. , It shall estimate your efforts the
more for having been made against an enemy without reputation,
though powerful, and who, in waging this war, has shewn how
destitute he is of every principal element that can constitute true
greatness. It shall grant you all the fame that manly courage ancl
heroic enterprise, skilfully and successfully employed, have the
power to yield. Monuments shall rise to your glory in the public
square of that province you have twice saved, and under the dome
of the first cathedral in Europe."

12S SIR ISAAC BROCK.
No. ¦>.
"At a General Council of Condolence held at the Council House, Fort
George, 6th November, 1812,
"Present — The Six Nations, Hurons, Potawatimics, and
Chippawas.
William Claus, Deputy Superintendent-Gen1.
Captain Norton.
Captain J. B. Rosseaux, and several others
of the Indian Department.
Kasencayont Cayonga Chief, Speaker.
" Brother,- — The Americans have long threatened to strike us,
and in the beginning of the summer they declared war against us,
and lately they recommenced hostility by invading the country at
Queenston. In this contest, which, with the help of God, termi
nated in our favor, your much lamented commander and friend
General Brock, his aid-de-camp Colonel M'Donell, and several
warriors, have fallen.
"Brother, — We therefore now, seeing you darkened with grief,
your eyes dim with tears, and your throats stopped with the force
of your affliction, with these strings of wampum we wipe away
your tears that you may view clearly the surrounding objects. We
clear the passage in your throats that you may have free utterance
for your thoughts, and we wipe clean, from blood the place of your
abode, that you may sit there in comfort, without having renewed
the remembrance of your loss by the remaining stains of blood.
Delivered eight strings of white wampum.'*
" Brother, — That the remains of our late beloved friend and
commander General Brock shall receive no injury, we cover it
with this belt of wampum, which we do from the grateful sensations
which his kindness towards us continually inspired, as also in con
formity with the customs of our ancestors ; and we now express,
with the unanimous voice of the chiefs and warriors of our respec
tive bands, the great respect in which we hold his memory, and the
* Wampum is the current money among the Indians. It is of two sorts,
white and purple : the white is worked out of the insides of the great Congues
into the form of a bead, and perforated so as to be strung on leather; the
purple is worked out of the inside of the muscle shell. They arc wove as
broad as one's hand, and about two feet long ; these they call belts, and give
and receive them at their treaties, as the seals of friendship. I'or lesser
motives a single string is given ; every bead is of a known value : and a belt
of a less number is made to equal one of a greater, by so many as is wanted
being fastened to the belt by a string. — Buchanan's North American Indians.

APPENDIX A. 129
sorrow and deep regret with which his loss has filled our breasts,
although he has taken his departure for a better abode, where his
many virtues will be rewarded by the great Dispenser of good, who
has led us on the road to victory.
A large white belt.
" Brother, — We now address the successor of our departed friend
to express the confidence we feel that his heart is warmed with
similar sentiments of affection and regard towards us. We also
assure him of our readiness to support him to the last, and therefore
take the liberty to speak strong to all his people to co-operate with
vigour, and trusting in the powerful arm of God, not to doubt of
victory. "Although our numbers are small, yet, counting Him on our
side, who ever decides on the day of battle, we look for victory
whenever we shall come in contact wdth our enemy.
Five strings of white wampum.
(Signed) " W. CLAUS, D. S. G."
No. 6.
IMPROMPTU
ON READING THE ACCOUNT OP THE DEATH OP THE GALLANT
MAJOR- GENERAL SIR ISAAC BROCK.
Whence sprung that sigh of sorrow deep.
Those plaints that pierce the troubled air !
Whose that fair form that seems to weep
With tresses loose, and bosom bare ?
Ah ! now I know that form divine,
Whose looks her heartfelt grief declare ;
Queen of the seagirt isle ! 'tis thine,
And thine those plaints that pierce the air.
Thou mourn'st thy brave defender's fate
Far distant o'er yon western tide, —
The victim of illiberal hate
Fostered by French intrigue and pride !
Thou mourn'st the loss of valiant Brock,
Chastiser of o'erweening pride,
Who fell in battle's furious shock,
By Niagara's thundering side !
I

130 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
In freedom's cause the hero fell, —
His relics rest on glory's bed ;
Twice vanquished, let Columbia tell
How gallantly he fought and died. hafiz.
VERSES
ON THE DEATH OF MAJOR- GENERAL UROCK.
Low bending o'er the rugged bier
The soldier drops the mournful tear,
For life departed, valour driven,
Fresh from the field of death to heaven.
But time shall fondly trace the name
Of Brock upon the scrolls of fame,
And those bright laurels, which should wave
Upon the brow of one so brave,
Shall flourish vernal o'er his grave. j. h. e.
No. 7.
Extracts from "James1 MUitary Occurrences of the late War between
Great Britain and the United States of America." — 2 vols. Svo.
London, IS 18.
"Major-General Brock, the president of Upper Canada, was at
York when the news of war reached him. He, with his accustomed
alacrity, sent immediate notice of it to Lieut.-Colonel St. George,
commanding a small detachment of troops at Amherstburg, and
to Captain Roberts, commanding part of a company of the IOth
It. V. battalion, at St. Joseph's. A second despatch to the last
named officer contained the major-general's orders, that he should
adopt the most prudent measures, either for offence or defence.
Captain Roberts, accordingly, on the day succeeding the arrival of
his orders, embarked with forty-five officers and men of the 10th
royal veteran battalion, about one hundred and eighty Canadians,
three hundred and ninety-three Indians, and two iron six pounders,
to attack the American fort of Michilimacinac. This force reached
the island on the following morning. A summons was immediately
sent in ; and the fort of Michilimacinac, with seven pieces of
ordnance, and sixty-one officers and privates of the United States
army, surrendered, by capitulation, without a drop of blood having
been spilt. — Vol. I., pp. 56, 57.

APPENDIX A. 131
"General Brock had just arrived at Fort George from York,
when he heard of General Hull's invasion. It was his intention to
attack, and there is no doubt he would have carried, Fort Niagara ;
but, Sir George Prevost not having sent him any official account
ofthe war, nor any order to guide his proceedings, the general was
restrained from acting according to the dictates of his judgment
and the natural energy of his mind. After issuing a proclamation,
to defeat the object of that circulated by General Hull, General
Brock returned to York, to meet the legislature of Upper Canada ;
which, on account of the war, he had called together for an extra
session. This session was short ; and, on the 5th of August, the
general again left York for Fort George, ancl for Long Point on
Lake Erie. On the 8th he embarked at the latter place, wth forty
rank and file of the 41st regiment, and two hundred and sixty of
the militia forces ; leaving the important command on the Niagara
frontier to his quarter-master-general, Lieut.-Colonel Myers, an
able and intelligent officer.
" General Brock and his little party landed safe at Amherstburg
on the evening of the 12th, when that enterprising officer lost not
a moment, but, with the reinforcement he procured at this place,
pushed on for Sandwich. Here he found that the Americans had
evacuated and destroyed a small fort which they had constructed
soon after their arrival. On the morning of the 15th, General
Brock sent across a flag of truce, with a summons, demanding the
immediate surrender of the garrison ; to which an answer was
returned, that "the town and fort would be defended to the last
extremity." That being the case, at four o'clock in the afternoon,
the British batteries, which had been constructed for one eighteen
pounder, two twelve pounders, and two 5| inch howitzers, opened
upon the enemy, and continued to throw their shells into the fort
until midnight. One shell killed three or four officers, and pro
duced great alarm in the garrison. The fire was returned by seven
twenty-four pounders, but without the slightest effect.
" At daylight the next morning the firing recommenced ; and
the major-general, taking with him thirty of the royal artillery, two
hundred and fifty of the 41st regiment, fifty of the royal Newfound
land regiment, and four hundred militia, crossed the river, and
landed at Springwell, a good position, three' miles west of Detroit.
The Indians, six hundred in number, under the brave Tecumseh,
had effected their landing two miles below ; and they immediately
occupied the woods about a mile and a half on the left of the army.

132 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
The direction of the batteries on the opposite shore had, in the
mean time, been left to an intelligent officer.
"At about ten o'clock the troops advanced, in close column,
twelve in front, along the bank of the river towards the fort, and
halted al about a mile distant ; by which time the Indians had
penetrated the enemy's camp. When the head of the British
column had advanced to within a short distance of the American
line, General Hull, and the troops under his command, retreated to
the fort, without making any use of two twenty-four pounders,
advantageously posted on an eminence, and loaded with grape shot.
" Just as the British were about to commence the attack, a white
flag was seen suspended from the walls of the fort. So unexpected
a measure caused General Brock to despatch an officer in front, to
ascertain the fact. Shortly afterwards the capitulation was signed ;
and the fort of Detroit, its ordnance and military stores, a fine
vessel in the harbour, the whole north-western army, including the
detached parties, also the immense territory of Michigan, its forti
fied posts, garrisons, and inhabitants, were surrendered to the
British arms. — Ibid, pp. 68 to 70.
" One reason for General Brock's marching so comparatively
small a force against Detroit, was a deficiency of arms wherewith
to equip the Upper Canada militia. Many of the latter were
obliged, in consequence, to remain behind ; and even the arms that
had been distributed among their companions, were of the very
worst quality; so that General Hull's 'two thousand five hundred
stands of arms,' which were indeed of the very best quality, became
a valuable acquisition. The success that attended this first enter
prise in which the militia had been called upon to act, produced an
electrical effect throughout the two provinces. It inspired the
timid, settled the wavering, and awed the disaffected ; of which
latter there were many. It also induced the Six Nations of Indians,
who had hitherto kept aloof, to take an active part in our favor.- — •
Ibid, pp. 73, 74.
" Brigadier-General Hull was afterwards exchanged for thirty
British prisoners; and his trial commenced at Albany on the 5th
of January, and ended on the 8th of March, 1814. The particulars
ma)' not be uninteresting, and are therefore extracted from the
pages of Mr. O'Connor's book : —
" ' Three charges were presented against him ; to wit, treason
against the United States ; cowardice; and neglect of duty, and unofficer-
like conduct; to all which he pleaded Not Guilty. — The general

APPENDIX A. 133
having protested against the competency of the court to try the
first charge, the court declined making any formal decision on it ;
but yet gave an opinion that nothing appeared to them which could
justify the charge.
" 'The court acquitted him of that part of the third specification,
which charges him with having forbidden the American artillery to
fire on the enemy, on their march towards the said Fort Detroit,
and found him guilty of the first, second part of the third, and the
fourth specifications. On the third charge, the court found the
accused guilty of neglect of duty, in omitting seasonably to inspect,
train, exercise, and order the troops under his command, or cause
the same to be done. They also found him guilty of part of the
fourth and fifth specifications, and the whole of the sixth and
seventh ; and acquitted him of the second and third, and part of
the fourth and fifth specifications.
" 'The court sentenced the said Brigadier-General William Hull
to be shot to death, two-thirds of the court concurring in the sen
tence ; but, in consideration of his revolutionary services, and his
advanced age, recommended him to the mercy of the president of
the United States. The president approved the sentence, remitted
the execution, and ordered the name of General Hull to be erased
from the list of the army.' — Ibid, pp. 75, 76.
"The chagrin felt at Washington, when news arrived of the total
failure of this the first attempt at invasion, was in proportion to
the sanguine hopes entertained of its success. To what a pitch of
extravagance those hopes had been carried, cannot better appear
than in two speeches delivered upon the floor of congress, in the
summer of 1812. Dr. Eustis, the secretary at war of the United
States, said: 'We can take the Canadas without soldiers; we
have only to send officers into the provinces, ancl the people,
disaffected towards their own government, will rally round our
standard.' The honorable Henry Clay seconded his friend thus :
'It is absurd to suppose we shall not succeed in our enterprise
against the enemy's provinces. We have the Canadas as much
under our command as she (Great Britain) has the ocean ; and the
way to conquer her on the ocean is to drive her from the land. I
am not for stopping at Quebec, or any where else; but I would
take the whole continent from them, ancl ask them no favors. Her
fleets cannot then rendezvous at Halifax as now; and, having no
place of resort in the north, cannot infest our coast as they have
lately done. It is as easy to conquer them on the land, as their

134 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
whole navy would conquer ours on the ocean. We must take the
continent from them. / wish never to see a peace till we do. God
has given us the power and the means ; we are to blame if we do
not use them. If we get the continent, she must allow us the
freedom of the sea.' This is the gentleman who, afterwards, in the
character of a commissioner, — and it stands as a record of his
unblushing apostacy,- — signed the treaty of peace.
" Upon Major-General Brock's arrival at Fort George, he first
heard of that most impolitic armistice, which, grounded on a letter
from Sir George Prevost to Major-General Dearborn, had been
concluded between the latter and Colonel Baynes, Sir George's
adjutant-general. It provided that neither party should act offen
sively before the decision of the American government was taken
on the subject. To the circumstance of the despatch, announcing
the event, not having reached the gallant Brock before he had
finished the business at Detroit, may the safety of the Canadas, in
a great measure, be attributed. The armistice was already suffi
ciently injurious. It paralyzed the efforts of that active officer,
who had resolved, and would doubtless have succeeded, in sweeping
the American forces from the whole Niagara line. It enabled the
Americans to recover from their consternation, to fortify and
strengthen their own, and to accumulate the means of annoyance
along the whole of our frontier. It sent nearly eight hundred of
our Indian allies, in disgust, to their homes. It admitted the free
transport of the enemy's ordnance stores and provisions by Lake
Ontario, which gave increased facility to all his subsequent opera
tions in that quarter. — Ibid, pp. 76 to 78.
"This army, commanded by Major-General Van Rensselaer, of
the New York militia, consisted, according to American official
returns, of five thousand two hundred and six men ; exclusive of
three hundred field and light artillery, eight hundred of the 6th,
13th, and 23d regiments, at Fort Niagara; making a total of six
thousand three hundred men. Of this powerful force, sixteen hun
dred and fifty regulars, under the command of Brigadier-General
Smyth, were at Black Rock ; three hundred ancl eighty-six militia
at the latter place and Buffaloe ; and nine hundred regulars, and
two thousand two hundred and seventy militia, at Lewistown, dis
tant from Black Rock twenty-eight miles. So that, including tho
eleven hundred men at Fort Niagara, the Americans had, along
thirty-six miles of their frontier, a force of six thousand three hun
dred men, of whom nearly two-thirds were regular troops ; while

APPENDIX A. 135
the British, along their line from Fort George, where Major-General
Sheaffe commanded, to Fort Erie, whither Major-General Brock
had just proceeded, could not muster twelve hundred men, nearlv
half of whom were militia. — Ibid, p. 80.
"The only British batteries from which the troops could be
annoyed in the passage, were one, mounting an eighteen pounder,
upon Queenstown heights, and another, mounting a twenty-four
pound carronade, situate a little below the town. The river at
Queenstown is scarcely a quarter of a mile in width, and the point
chosen for crossing was not fully exposed to either of the British
batteries ; while the American batteries of two eighteen and two
six pounders, and the two six pounder field pieces, brought up by
Lieut.-Colonel Scott, completely commanded every part of the op
posite shore, from which musketry could be effectual in opposing a
landing. With these important advantages the troops embarked ;
but, a grape, shot striking the boat in which Lieut.-Colonel Christie
was, and wounding him in the hand, the pilot and boatmen became
so alarmed, that they suffered the boat to fall below the point of
landing, and were obliged, in consequence, to put back. Two other
boats did the same. The remaining ten, with two hundred and
twenty-five regulars, besides officers, including the commander of
the expedition, Colonel Van Rensselaer, struck the shore ; and,
after disembarking the men, returned for more troops.
"The only force at Queenstown consisted of the two flank com
panies of the 49th regiment, and a small detachment of militia;
amounting, in all, to about three hundred rank and file. Of these
about sixty, taken from the 49th grenadiers and Captain Hatt's
company of militia, having in charge a three pounder, advanced, at
four o'clock in the morning, with Captain Dennis of the 49th at
their head, towards the river, near to which Colonel Van Rensselaer
had formed his men, to await the arrival of the next boats. A
well directed and warmly continued fire killed and wounded several
American officers and privates, including, among the wounded,
Colonel Van Bensselaer and three captains, and drove the Ameri
cans behind a steep bank, close to the water's edge. In the mean
time, a fresh supply of troops had effected a landing, and remained,
with the others, sheltered behind the bank ; whence they returned
the fire of the British, killing one man and wounding four. The
remaining subdivisions of the 49th grenadiers and of the militia
company had now joined Captain Dennis ; and the 49th light in
fantry, under Captain Williams, with Captain Chisholm's company

136 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
of militia, stationed on the brow of the hill, were firing down upon
the invaders.
" Of five or six boats that attempted to land a body of American
regulars under Major Mullany, one was destroyed by a shot from
the hill battery, commanded by Lieutenant Crowther, of the 41st
regiment ; two others were captured ; ancl the remainder, foiled in
their object, returned to the American side. Daylight appeared ;
and, at the same instant, General Brock arrived at the hill battery
from Fort George. Observing the strong reinforcements that were
crossing over, the general instantly ordered Captain Williams to
descend the hill, and support Captain Dennis. No sooner were
Captain Williams and his men seen to depart, than the Americans
formed the resolution of gaining the heights. Accordingly, sixty
American regulars, headed by Captain Wool, and accompanied by
Major Lush, a volunteer, also by a captain, six lieutenants, and an
ensign of the 13th regiment, ascended a fisherman's path up the
rocks, which had been reported to General Brock as impassable,
and therefore was not guarded. The Americans were thus enabled,
unseen by our troops, to arrive at a brow, about thirty yards in the
rear of the hill battery. Reinforcements kept rapidly arriving by
the concealed path; and the whole formed on the brow, with their
front towards the village of Queenstown.
"The moment General Brock discovered the unexpected advance
of the American troops, he, with the twelve men stationed at the
battery, retired ; ancl Captain Wool, advancing from the rear with
his more than ten-fold force, 'took it without much resistance.'
Captain Williams, and his detachment of regulars ancl militia, were
now recalled ; and General Brock, putting himself at the head of
this force, amounting, in all, to about ninety men, advanced to
meet a detachment of one hundred and fifty picked American regu
lars, which Captain Wool had sent forward to attack him. The
American captain says that, in consequence of the general's * supe
rior force,' his men retreated ; adding, ' I sent, a reinforcement,
notwithstanding which, the enemy drove us to the edge of the
bank.' While animating his little band of regulars and militia to
a charge up the heights, General Brock received a mortal wound
in the breast, and immediately fell.
" At this moment the two flank companies of the York militia,
with Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell, the general's provincial aid-de-camp,
at their head, arrived from Brown's Point, three miles distant. By
this time, also, Captain Wool had sent additional reinforcements to

APPENDIX A. 137
Captain Ogilvie, making the latter's force ' three hundred and
twenty regulars, supported by a few militia and volunteers.' or, in
the whole, full five hundred men. Colonel M'Donell and his one
hundred and ninety men,' — more than two-thirds Canadian militia, —
rushed boldly up the hill, in defiance of the continued stream of
musketry pouring down upon them ; compelled the Americans to
spike the eighteen pounder ; and would have again driven them to
the rocks, had not the colonel and Captain Williams been wounded;
almost at the same instant, — the former mortally. The loss of
their commanders created confusion among the men, and they
again retreated. Hearing of the fall of General Brock, Captain
Dennis proceeded from the valley towards the foot of the heights,
and, mounting the general's horse, rode up, and tried to rally the
troops. He succeeded in forming a few ; but the number was so
inconsiderable that, to persist in a contest, would have been mad
ness. A retreat was accordingly ordered, by the ground in the
rear ofthe town ; and the men of the 49th, accompanied by many
of the militia, formed in front of Vromont's battery, there to await
the expected reinforcement from Fort George.
""While we had, at this period, not above two hundred unwounded
men at Queenstown, the Americans, by their own account, had
upwards of eight hundred, and General Van Rensselaer tells u.s,
that 'a number of boats now crossed over unannoyed, except by
the one unsilenced gun,' or that at Vromont's battery; conse
quently, more troops were hourly arriving. Brigadier-General
Wadsworth was left as commanding officer of the Americans on
the Queenstown hill; and General Van Rensselaer, considering the
victory as complete, had himself crossed over, in order to give
directions about fortifying the camp which he intended to occupy
on the British territory.- — Ibid, pp. 80 to 91.
" When General Wilkinson complains that the executive has not
rendered ' common justice to the principal actors in this gallant
scene,' — not exhibited il to the country ' in its true hght, and shewn
what deeds Americans are still capable of performing,'^ — who
among us can retain his gravity > ' It is true,' says the general,
' complete success did not ultimately crown this enterprise ; but
two great ends were obtained for the country : it re-established the
character of the American arms ;' — it did indeed ! — ' and deprived
the enemy, by the death of General Brock, of the best officer that
* From an American work, — Major-Gcneraljames Wilkinson's "Memoirs
of" my own Time," published in 1S16.

138 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
has headed their troops in Canada throughout the war;' — truth
undeniable ! — ' and, with his loss, put an end to their then brilliant
career;' — yet the capture of General Wadsworth took place in less
than five hours afterwards.
"The instant we know what the Americans expected to gain, a
tolerable idea may be formed of what they actually lost by the
attack upon Queenstown. General Van Rensselaer, in a letter to
Major-General Dearborn, written five days previously, says thus :
' Should we succeed, we shall effect a great discomfiture of the
enemy, by breaking their line of communication, driving their
shipping from the mouth of this river, leaving them no rallying
point in this part of the country, appalling the minds of the Cana
dians, and opening a wide and safe communication for our supplies ;
we shall save our own land, — wipe away part of the score of our
past disgrace, — get excellent barracks and winter quarters, and at
least be prepared for an early campaign another year.' — Who could
believe that this very letter is given at length in General Wilkin
son's book, and precedes, but a few pages, those ridiculous remarks
into which an excess of patriotism had betrayed him.
"It is often said, that we throw away by the pen what we gain
by the sword. Had General Brock been less prodigal of his valu
able life, and survived the Queenstown battle, he would have made
the 13th of October a still more ' memorable' day, by crossing the
river and carrying Fort Niagara, which, at that precise time, was
nearly stripped of its garrison. Instead of doing this, and thus
putting an end to the campaign upon the Niagara frontier, Major-
General Sheaffe, General Brock's successor, allowed himself to be
persuaded to sign an armistice; the very thing General Van Rens
selaer wanted. The latter, of course, assured his panic-struck mili
tia, that the British general had sent to implore this of him ; and
that he, General Van Rensselaer, had consented merely to gain
time to make some necessary arrangements. — Ibid, pp. 99 to 101.
" Considering the character of the distinguished chief who fell
on the British side, at the Queenstown battle, — of him who,
undoubtedly, was ' the best officer that headed their troops through
out the war,'- — it will surely be deemed a pardonable digression
to give a brief sketch of the more prominent features of his hfe and
character. " Sir Isaac Brock was born at Guernsey, in October, 1769 ; con
sequently, was but forty-three when he received the fatal bullet.
He had entered the army at the age of sixteen, and been lieutenant-

APPENDIX A. 139
colonel of the -19th regiment since 1797. During the campaign in
Holland in 1799, he distinguished himself at the head of his regi
ment, and was second in command of the land forces at the battle
of Copenhagen. He was gallant and undaunted, yet prudent and
calculating ; devoted to his sovereign, and romantically fond of his
country; but gentle and persuasive to those whose feelings were
less ardent than his own. Elevated to the government of Upper
Canada, he reclaimed the disaffected by mildness, and fixed the
wavering by argument : all hearts were conciliated ; and, in the
trying moment of invasion, the whole province displayed a zealous
and an enthusiastic loyalty.
" Over the minds of the Indians General Brock had acquired an
ascendency, which he judiciously exercised for purposes conducive
no less to the cause of humanity, than to the interests of his coun
try. He engaged them to throw aside the scalping knife ; endea
voured to implant in their breasts the virtues of clemency and
forbearance ; and taught them to feel pleasure and pride in the
compassion extended to a vanquished enemy. Circumscribed in his
means of repelling invasion, he studied to fix the attachment of that
rude and wavering people ; and, by reducing their military opera
tions to the known rules of war and discipline, to improve the
value of their alliance.
" His strong attachment to the service, and particularly to his
regiment, formed a distinguishing feature in his character. There
was a correspondence, of regard between him and his officers, and
even the non-commissioned officers ancl privates, with an addition
of reverence on the part of the latter, that produced the picture of
a happy family. Those movements of feeling which the exertions
of discipline will sometimes occasion, rarely reached his men. He
governed them by a sentiment' of esteem which he himself had
created ; and the consolation was given him, to terminate a useful
and brilliant course in the midst of his professional family." — Ibid,
pp. 103, 104.
Note. — There is some discrepancy between the text, (p. 18,) and 'James,*
as to the circumstances of the fall of Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell ; but from
Major Glegg's letters, written at the time and on the spot, he appears to
have accompanied Sir Isaac Brock from Fort George, — to have remaiued
near him at Queenston, — and to have been mortally wounded immediately
after the death of the general.— Ed.

140 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
No. S.
Extracts from Quarterly Bcvieiv for July, 1822.
" But far more important consequences than these resulted
from the surrender of Hull. The whole of the Michigan territory,
an extensive peninsula watered by the lake of that name, by Lake
Huron ancl the Detroit, and which separates the Indian country'
from Canada, was ceded to the British by the same capitulation.
No acquisition could so effectually have secured the north-western
frontier of Upper Canada by cementing our alliance with the
Indian nations, whose confidence and respect were gained by this
success. Its effects upon the militia who had shared in it, and
upon the population of the Canadas generally, were hardly less
beneficial : it inspired the timid, fixed the wavering, and awed
the disaffected.
" Leaving Colonel Proctor in command on the Detroit frontier
and in the newly acquired territory, General Brock hastened his
return to the Niagara line, with the intention of sweeping it of the
American garrisons, which he knew were then unprepared for
vigorous resistance. But the first intelligence which he received
on his arrival at Fort George paralyzed his exertions. The com
mander in chief, Lieut.-General Sir George Prevost, had concluded
an armistice with the American general, Dearborn, which provided
that neither party should act offensively until the government at
Washington should ratify or annul the suspension of hostilities !
Of the inactivity thus forced upon General Brock, the enemy made
the best use. As the armistice did not prohibit them from trans
porting ordnance, stores, and provisions, of all of which they were
greatly in need, from Lake Ontario along the Niagara line, they
had time to recover the panic which had seized them on the sur
render of Hull, and to fortify their frontier. The president of the
United States then refused, as might have been anticipated, to
confirm the armistice, but not before an American force of six
thousand three hundred men had assembled on the Niagara frontier.
The British on the same frontier under General Brock, who now
received orders from Sir George Prevost to act upon the defensive
only, did not exceed twelve hundred regulars and militia.
" The enemy now prepared to carry the war across the Niagara.
Opposite the village of Queenston on that strait, theyr concentrated
three thousand men of their force, and at daylight, on the 13th of
October, effected a landing on the Canadian shore, notwithstanding

APPENDIX A. 141
the gallant opposition of a British detachment of three hundred
men which was posted at the village. By this handful of troops
the passage was long and obstinately contested, until General Brock,
who arrived, unattended, from Fort George during the struggle, fell
in the act of cheering on his little band to a charge. With him
the post was lost : a retreat, was effected, and sixteen hundred
of the enemy established themselves in position on the heights of
Queenston. Meanwhile, the whole of the British disposable force
on the Niagara, of about one thousand men, of whom five hun
dred and sixty were regulars, had assembled near Queenston ; at
three in the afternoon, they advanced against the American line,
and, after a short and spirited contest, put the enemy completely to
rout, capturing on the field Brigadier-General Wadsworth, nine
hundred men, a piece of cannon, and a stand of colours. Many of
the enemy were drowned in the attempt to swim to their own
shore, and four hundred of them were killed ancl wounded, while
the whole British loss did not exceed one hundred men.
" Such was the dismay of the enemy at the result of the action
at Queenston, that had General Sheaffe, who commanded after the
death of Brock, crossed over immediately afterwards, as it is said
he was strongly urged by his officers to do, the fort of Niagara,
which its garrison had even evacuated for some time, might have
been captured, and the whole of that line cleared of the American
troops. But General Sheaffe, like his superior, was a lover of
armistices, ancl after the action he concluded one of his own with
the American general, for which no reason, civil or military, was
ever assigned. Such were the principal occurrences of the cam
paign of 1812, in Upper Canada ; those in the lower province were
utterly insignificant.
"In reviewing the campaign in the Canadas of 1812, the most
striking feature is the failure of the enemy in attempting the
subjugation of the British provinces. So extravagant were the
hopes of the American government regarding the issue of the
contest, that their secretary at war declared from his seat in
congress, that they ' could take the Canadas without soldiers ; they
had only to send officers into the provinces, and the people,
disaffected towards their own government, would rally round the
American standard.' Mr. Clay, of Virginia, added, that 'it was
absurd to suppose that the enterprise would fail of success ; he
was not for stopping at Quebec, or any where else ; he would
take the continent from the British ; he never wished to see a

142 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
peace until this was done.' Yet this Mr. Clay was afterwards
one of the American commissioners who signed the treaty of
Ghent !
" The first act of the commander in chief, on learning the Ame
rican declaration of war, was an earnest of his future irresolution.
He dispatched orders to the commanding officer at fort St. Joseph's
to remain upon the defensive ; but Captain Roberts knew that,
if attacked, his post was untenable ; he was aware that the enemy
at Michilimackinac must shortly be reinforced, and he boldly
preferred to follow the directions of his immediate commander,
General Brock, to assault that place if he found it advisable. The
important result has already been told. To General Brock him
self, Sir George Prevost sent no instructions whatever for some
weeks after he received intimation of the war. Whether this
neglect was intentional, to leave that officer to his own respon
sibility, or was merely the natural effect of the infirmity of purpose
which the commander in chief afterwards so repeatedly evinced,
the consequences were equally mischievous ; for General Brock
had moved from York to Fort George with the intention of attack
ing the American fort of Niagara, then unprepared for defence,
and was only restrained from that measure by the perplexity of his
situation in being left without orders. Hull's invasion, however,
put it beyond doubt that he should do right in opposing him,
and the capture of that force preceded his receipt of the first
dispatches from the commander in chief. These dispatches, indeed,
were of such a nature, that it was fortunate they arrived no sooner.
They announced, as we have already stated, the conclusion of that
impolitic armistice between Sir George Prevost and General Dear
born at the moment which should have been devoted to active
exertion against the American posts on the frontier. By the
terms of this truce, General Hull was to determine, at his option,
whether or not the suspension of arms should be binding upon his
division. If he had not already capitulated before he could make
his choice, what might not have been the fatal consequences of
permitting him to claim the benefit of the armistice ?
" No sooner was the suspension of arms, to which Sir George
had agreed, at an end, than he issued positive orders along the
whole extent of frontier, that no offensive operations whatever
should be attempted against the different points of the enemy's
line. The short-sightedness of such a system of defence needs
perhaps little exposition, but a practical illustration of its tendency

APPENDIX A. 143
was afforded, before the close of the year, in the unopposed devas
tation of great part of the Indian country by General Harrison,
while Colonel Proctor was compelled by his orders to refrain from
advancing to the aid of our allies. This want of co-operation had
a most unfavourable effect upon the minds of the Indians, and was
an impolitic and unmanly desertion of them." — Campaigns in the
Canadas. Note. — Although the editor does not approve of the spirit of acrimony
towards Sir George Prevost, which is manifested throughout the article in
the Quarterly Review, from which the preceding extracts are taken, yet he
feels it a sacred obligation due to the memory of Sir Isaac Brock to with
hold nothing descriptive of his energetic views and intentions, and of the
obstacles he experienced in the vigorous prosecution of the contest, —
obstacles which his gallant spirit could not brook, and which necessarily
exposed " his valuable life" much more than it would have been in offen
sive operations. Sir George Prevost was most unfortunately induced to
propose the armistice, in the expectation that the American government
would stay all hostility on learning the repeal of the British orders in
council, which were the chief among the alleged causes of the war ; and
this measure was attended with very prejudicial consequences, as it ren
dered unavailing the command of the lakes, which was then held by the
British. It also caused a delay of nearly a fortnight in the contemplated
attack of Sackett's Harbour by Sir Isaac Brock, as he returned from Detroit
to Fort George on the 24th August, and the cessation of the armistice was
not known at tbe latter post until the 4th September. This attack, how
ever, could have been still carried into effect, and it was only relinquished
by express orders from the commander in chief. The armistice was doubt
less entered into as well from an error in judgment as from expectations
which -were not realized ; but as the official intelligence of the president's
refusal to continue the suspension of hostilities reached Sir George Prevost,
at Montreal, on the SOth August, — a day or two before Captain Glegg, with
the dispatches of the capture of Detroit, — it is difficult to account for his
motive (unless it were that assigned at page 15) in preventing the attempt
on Sackett's Harbour, as proposed to him by Major-General Brock, through
his gallant aid-de-camp, a meritorious and talented officer.
The distance, by water, between Fort George and Kingston, viii York, is
one hundred and eighty miles, and from Kingston to Sackett's Harbour
only thirty-six miles, so that the destruction of the arsenal at the last
named post could have been effected by the 1st of September, had not the
armistice prevented it.
Since the first memoir was printed, the editor has been informed by a
provincial officer, who commanded the schooner Lady Prevost, of 14 guns,
that on the 23d Aug-ust he met Major-General Brock on Lake Erie, return
ing in the schooner Chippewa from the capture of Detroit, and, after
saluting him with seventeen guns, he went on board the latter vessel, and
gave the first intelligence of the armistice to the general, who, on hearing
it, could not conceal his deep regret and mortification— Ed.

144 SIR ISAAC BROCK.

No. 9.

Preface to the Second Edition cf Travels in Canada and the United
States, in 1816 and 1817, by Lieutenant Francis Hall, 14th Light
Dragoons, H. P
" Soon after the publication of these travels, the author received
an anonymous communication, charging him with misrepresenting
the conduct of the officer who succeeded Sir Isaac Brock in the
command of our forces in Upper Canada. The passages com
plained of are : the expression, (p. 227.,) that Tecumseh, after
that general's death, ' found no kindred spirit with whom to act ; ' —
the passages of Tecumseh's speech, quoted in the note; — and the
expression he is said to have subsequently used, 'Tell the dog,' &c.
" The author regrets that this communication, (which was con
veyed in the most gentlemanly terms,) by being anonymous, left
him no opening for private explanation, which he cannot but think
would, on the whole, have proved more satisfactory than a discus
sion in print : as it is, it only remains for him to commit the
litigated points to the judgment of the public.
" The only insinuation intended to be conveyed by the terms
'no kindred spirit,' was, that the general who succeeded Sir Isaac
Brock was inferior to him in talents, and was so considered by
Tecumseh. This is mere matter of opinion ; but such as the
author conceives every man is free to deliver, with respect to the
conduct of an individual employed in a public capacity ; nor,
however he may be unfortunate enough to differ in it from his
correspondent, does he believe it would, by any means, be consi
dered a singular opinion by the office'te who, at that time, served in
Upper Canada.
"With regard to the application of the passages quoted from
Tecumseh's speech, the author conceives he cannot do better than
make his readers the judges of it, by printing an entire copy of the
speech, with which his correspondent has been kind enough to
furnish him.
" His correspondent denies that Tecumseh ever used the ex
pressions, ' Tell the dog,' &c. ; upon which the author cannot
forbear observing, that, as , he has stated no particular occasion
on which they were used, it seems scarcely possible his correspon
dent, unless he was never from Tecumseh's side, can have the
means of proving they were never uttered at all. The author
conceives his authority on this point to be such, as fully to warrant

APPENDIX A. 145
him in believing his statement to be correct ; at the same time, he
would be understood as drawing no conclusion from it to the dispa
ragement of the officer in question . he quoted it merely to show
the nature of the Indian chieftain's feelings, and the light in which
he regarded measures, on the propriety of which the author wishes
to be considered as stirring no controversy."
Note. — The officer alluded to in the preceding preface was not Major-
General Sheaffe, the successor of Sir Isaac Brock, but the officer command
ing at Detroit, Amherstburgh, &c. The passages and speech will be given
in the notice of Tecumseh. — Vide Post. — Ed.
No. 10.
Extracts from Howison s Sketches of Upper Canada. — London, 1821.
" The village of Queenston is beautifully situated at the foot of
a hill, and upon the side of the Niagara river, the bank of which
is high and precipitous. The imagination is agreeably struck with
the first view of the place. On one side of the village is a moun
tain covered with shrubbery and verdure ; — behind, a rich and
cultivated plain extends backwards, which is bounded in every
direction by luxuriant woods, while in front, the Niagara river
glides in majestic stillness, and may be traced, with all its windings,
till its waters are swallowed up in the vast expanse of Lake Ontario.
The soil around Queenston consists chiefly of a red clay, the bright
colour of which, upon the roads and declivities where it is exposed,
forms a singular contrast, during summer, with the pure green of
the trees ancl fields in the vicinity.
" The narrowness of the river here, and its suitableness for a
ferry, renders this one of the principal channels of communication
between Upper Canada and the United States ; consequently, there
is a continual interchange of waggons, cattle, passengers, &c. which
makes Queenston rather more lively than it would otherwise be.
However, all its external attractiveness depends upon the fineness
of its situation. The buildings are irregular and inelegant ; and an
air of depression and inactivity pervades the whole place, to a
degree I never saw equalled in an}- village of the same extent.
" Queenston must infallibly acquire magnitude and importance
when the province becomes populous and flourishing, for it is
situated at the commencement of a portage, which never can be
evaded by any improvement in the navigation, it being rendered
necessary by the falls of Niagara; therefore, all vessels containing
goods and stores destined for the western parts of Upper Canada,
K

148 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
must unload and leave their cargoes at Queenston, that they may
be conveyed overland to Chippewa, where the Niagara river again
becomes navigable. Even now, a good deal of this carrying
business goes on during the summer months. The north-west
company forward a considerable quantity of stores to the Indian
territories by this route, and the country merchants receive annual
supplies of goods from Montreal, and send down pork, flour, staves,
and potash, in return.
" The environs of Queenston are beautifully picturesque and
romantic, and nothing can be finer than the prospect up the
Niagara river. Immediately above the village its channel narrows
very much, and the banks rise to the height of three hundred feet
perpendicular, while at the same time they become wild and rocky,
ancl are thickly covered with trees of various kinds. In some places
they partly over-arch the river, and throw an appalling gloom upon
its waters, now dashed into turbulence ancl impetuosity by the
ruggedness of their sloping bed. It was night when I first viewed
this scene, and as the moon gradually rose, she threw a broken
light successively upon different portions of the stream, and some
times brought to view the foamy bosom of a rapid, at other times
unveiled the struggling and heaving waters of a whirlpool, while
the mingled roar, on all sides, excited a shuddering curiosity about
those parts of the river that rolled along in darkness.
" Over the precipice, on the summit of which I stood while I
contemplated this scene, many of the American soldiers had rushed
at the close of the battle of Queenston heights. They were so
warmly pressed by our troops and the Indians, and had so little
prospect of obtaining quarter from the latter, that, a great number
wildly flung themselves over the steep, and tried to save their lives
by catching hold of the trees that, grew upon it ; but many were
frightfully dashed to pieces by the rocks, and others who reached
the river perished in their attempts to swim across it. Several, who
had dropped among the cliffs without receiving any injury, were
afterwards transfixed and killed by falling upon their own bayonets,
while in the act of leaping from one spot to another. I almost
imagined I saw these unfortunate men writhing in all the agonies
of a protracted death, and gazing with envy at their companions,
who were convulsively catching for breath among the sullen waters
below. Were the Canadians inclined to be superstitious, they
could not select a more suitable place than this for the haunt and
appearance of unearthly beings. The wildness of the scenery, the

APPENDIX A. 147
gloom of the cliffs, and the melancholy incident I have just related,
Would subject Queenston heights to the suspicion of any people
more under the influence of imagination than the Canadians are
and make them conjure up half a dozen bleeding sentinels at the
top of the precipice every night after sunset.
" At the ferry, the Niagara river is twelve hundred and fifty feet
in breadth, and from two to three hundred in depth. The current
is very rapid, ancl the wreathing and perturbed appearance of the
water shews that its course is much impeded by the narrowness of
the channel, which must be entirely composed of rocks ; for, other
wise, the continual and rapid attrition of such a large river as that
which flows through it, would undermine and wear away the banks,
and thus gradually enlarge and widen its course. I could not
survey this noble stream without awe, when I contrasted it in the
state in which it flowed before me, with the appearance it has when
mingling with the ocean. I recollected having beat about the mouth
of the St. Lawrence during two days, and having been alarmed by
the prospect of shipwreck, while in the vessel that conveyed ine to
Lower Canada ; but now the waters which formed the dangerous
gulf all passed silently before me, within the narrow limits occupied
by the Niagara river. The St. Lawrence derives but a small pro
portion of its torrents from tributary streams, the Ottawa being the
only river of great magnitude that joins it. The rivers Chaudiere,
Saguenai, Pepechaissinagau, Black River, &c, are trifling indeed,
when compared with that into which they discharge themselves.
" The Niagara river is subject to those periodical alterations in
height, which, as I have already mentioned, occur in the lakes.
This can be satisfactorily proved by the wharfs at Queenston, some
of which are five feet higher above the surface of the river than
they were in the year 1817, and also by the water mark;i left on the
perpendicular sand banks near the ferry.
"General Brock was killed at the battle of Queenston heights,
and the place where he fell was pointed out to me. The Canadians
hold the memory of this brave and excellent man in great venera
tion, but have not yet attempted to testify their respect for his
virtues in any way, except by shewing to strangers the spot on
which he received his mortal wound. He was more popular, and
more beloved by the inhabitants of Upper Canada, than any man
they ever had among them, and with reason ; for he possessed, in
an eminent degree, those virtues which add lustre to bravery, and
those talents that shine alike in the cabinet and in the field. His

148 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
manners ancl dispositions were so conciliating as to gain the affec
tion of all whom he commanded, while his innate nobleness and
dignity of mind secured him a respect almost amounting to venera
tion. He is now styled the Hero of Upper Canada, and, had ho
lived, there is no doubt but the war would have terminated very
differently from what it did. The Canadian farmers are not over-
burthened with sensibility, yet I have seen several of them shed
tears when an eulogium was pronounced upon the immortal and
generous-minded deliverer of their country.
" General Brock was killed close to the road that leads through
Queenston village, and an aged thorn bush now marks the place
where he fell, when the fatal ball entered his vitals. This spot
may be called classic ground, for a view of it must awaken in the
minds of all those who duly appreciate the greatness of his cha
racter, and are acquainted with the nature of his resources and
exertions, feelings as warm and enthusiastic as the contemplation of
monuments consecrated by antiquity can ever do. — Pages 70 to 76.
" The prospect from the top of Queenston mountain is the finest
and most extensive that Upper Canada affords, and, in an eminent
degree, combines the beautiful and the magnificent. The wild and
majestic precipices which engulf one part of the Niagara river, the
windings and mirrored expanse of that noble body of water, the
dim and undiscoverable extent of Lake Ontario, together with the
verdant orchards, thick forests, and improved fields, glowing
beneath a pure sky, collectively form a scene of admirable effect
and composition. Even York, which is thirty-six miles distant,
and lies very low, can be seen from the summit of this hill during
clear weather. — Page 87.
"The Detroit river, which connects Lake St. Clair and Lake
Erie, is forty miles long, and divides that part of Canada, which it
traverses, from the United States. Its banks are in many places
thickly peopled, and in a high state of cultivation. The inhabitants
here are chiefly French Canadians, who began to occupy the coun
try when Canada was still under the jurisdiction of France. They
still retain that amenity of manners which distinguishes them from
the peasantry of most countries. The houses are so numerous and
so close together upon the banks of the Detroit river, that there is
the appearance of a succession of villages for more than ten miles.
The farms are very narrow in front, and extend a great way back.
The lots were laid out io this awkward and inconvenient form, that
their respective occupants might be able to render one another

APPENDIX A. 149
assistance when attacked by the Indians, who were at one time
very numerous and troublesome in this part of the country.
"The banks of the Detroit river are the Eden of Upper Canada,
in so far as regards the production of fruit. Apples, pears, plums,
peaches, grapes, and nectarines, attain the highest degree of per
fection there, and exceed in size, beauty, and flavour, those raised
in any other part of the province. Cider abounds at the table of
the meanest peasant, and there is scarcely a farm that has not
a fruitful orchard attached to it. This fineness of the fruit is one
consequence of the amelioration of climate, which takes place in
the vicinity of the Detroit river and Lake St. Clair. The seasons
there are much milder and more serene than they are a few hun
dred miles below, and the weather is likewise drier and less variable.
Comparatively little snow falls during the winter, though the cold is
often sufficiently intense to freeze over the Detroit river so strongly,
that persons, horses, and even loaded sleighs, cross it with ease and
safety. In summer the country presents a forest of blossoms, which
exhale the most delicious odours ; a cloud seldom obscures the sky ;
while the lakes and rivers, which extend in every direction, com
municate a reviving freshness to the air, and moderate the warmth
of a dazzling sun ; and the clearness and elasticity of the atmo
sphere render it equally healthy and exhilarating.
" About twenty miles down the Detroit river stands the village of
Sandwich, which contains thirty or forty houses, and a neat church.
Below this the soil becomes rather inferior in quality, being some
what cold and swampy. The settlement is likewise partial and
circumscribed, and a tract of land six miles in length, which belongs
to the Huron Indians, does not contain a single inhabitant. A
little above the mouth of the Detroit river, and head of Lake Erie,
is the town of Amherstburgh, which forms the most westerly settle
ment in the Upper Province. The population of this place amounts
to more than a thousand souls, a proportion of whom are merchants,
who derive support in the way of trade from the farmers residing
upon the shores of Lake Erie. Many of the inhabitants of Am
herstburgh are persons of wealth and respectability, and the circle
which they collectively compose is a more refined and agreeable one
than is to be met with in any other village in the province.
"The mouth of the Detroit river, in which there are several
islands, forms a safe and commodious harbour. The river itself is
navigable for vessels of any size ; and a chain of water communica
tion extends westward, without interruption, to the head of Lake

150 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
Superior, which is more than a thousand miles distant from Lake
Erie. The country north-west of Amherstburgh being entirely
uninhabited, except by tribes of wandering Indians, is but little
known ; however, it would appear that many parts of it are well
adapted for agriculture." — Pages 199 to 202.
No. 11.
" This chief of the branch of the once great tribe of the Hurons
visited England some time ago. I afterwards saw him in Quebec,
and had a good deal of conversation with him. When asked what
had struck him most of all that he had seen in England, he replied,
without hesitation, that it was the monument erected in St. Paul's
to the memory of General Brock. It seemed to have impressed
him writh a high idea of the considerate beneficence of his great
father, the king of England, that he not only had remembered the
exploits and death of his white child, who had fallen beyond the
big salt lake, but that he had even deigned to record, on the marble
sepulchre, the sorrows of the poor Indian weeping over his chief
untimely slain." — Hon. F. F. De Moos' Travels in North America,
in 1826. No. 12.
"To Colonel Brock, of the 49th, who commanded at the fort,
I am particularly indebted for his kindness to me during the fort
night I remained at Niagara. Among many pleasant days which I
passed with him and his brother officers, that of our visit to the
Tuscorora Indians was not the least interesting. They received us
in all their ancient costume ; the young men exhibited for our
amusement in the race, the bat game, &c, while the old and the
women sat in groups under the surrounding trees, and the picture
altogether was as beautiful as it was new to me."— Note in Moore's-
Epistles, Odes, SfC.
"At Queenston the battle was fought in which General Brock
fell, and the inhabitants point out a thorn bush at the bottom of
the heights, where it is said that he received his mortal wound.
His career was a short but a brilliant one ; and had the direction
of the affairs of the Upper Province, after his death, been charac
terized by an equal degree of courage, prudence, and humanity, a
very different series of subsequent events would have claimed the
attention of the historian."— -Duncans Travels in the United States
and Canada, in 1818 and 1819.

APPENDIX A. 151
c' Close to the spot where wc landed in Canada there stands a
monument to the gallant General Brock, who was killed durin"-
the battle of Queenston, in the act of repelling an invasion of the
frontier by the Americans, during the late war  The view
from the top of the monument extended far over Lake Ontario,
and showed us the windings of the Niagara, through the low and
woody country which hangs like a rich green fringe along the
southern skirts of that great sheet of water." — Captain Basil Hall's
Travels in North America, in 1827 and 1828.
Travelling in the state of New York, the author observes : " The
late Sir Isaac Brock was, by some accident, mentioned. The canal
agent spoke of him in terms of great respect, as the best com
mander the British had ever sent to Canada, — equally regretted on
both sides of the St. Lawrence 
"From Niagara Falls we proceeded by the stage first to Queen
ston, (seven miles,) near which a monument has been erected to
the memory of Sir Isaac Brock, from the top of which, about one
hundred and twenty feet high, there is a noble view of Lake
Ontario and the adjoining country, and thence to the village of
Newark, (seven miles,) formerly called Fort George, on the Niagara
river." — Stuart's Three Years in America.
"Immediately above Queenston stands Brock's monument, on
the heights where the battle was fought in which that hero was
killed. His body was removed to it from Fort George in 1824.
The view from this fine column is probably the most beautiful in
Upper Canada. — M'Gregor's British America, Vol. II.
"Seven miles south of Fort George, and at the foot of the
romantic heights of the same name, which have become famous in
Canadian history as the scene of a battle wherein General Brock
fell, is the village of Queenston, pleasantly situated on the Niagara,
and opposite to the American village of Lewiston. The monument,
built to the memory of the gallant general ancl his companions, on
the loftiest part of these heights, forms a prominent object to the
numerous voyageurs who are constantly arriving at this portage, in
elegantly fitted up steam boats, from York and Kingston, to view
the neighbouring falls of the Niagara. The village contains a
church, court house, large government stores, and a population of
between four hundred and five hundred inhabitants." — The Canadas,
by Andrew Picken.

152 SIR ISAAC BROCK.

No. 13.

"Leaving a garrison iu Detroit sufficiently strong to keep the
inhabitants in awe, General Brock lost no time in leaving the con
quered post and hastening to Niagara, — a command he had only
relinquished for the purpose of undertaking an achievement which
the gallantry and determination of his character could alone have
crowned with such unqualified success 
"The month of October was marked by an event of the most
melancholy nature, — the death of General Brock, who fell a victim
to the intrepidity and daring of his character  The loss of
their leader, however, cast a gloom over every English brow, and
an advantage thus purchased was deemed at too high a price.
General Brock was beloved by the soldiery, particularly the 49th,
of which he had long been lieutenant-colonel, and the indignation
of their grief for his loss cost the Americans many a life on that
day, that had otherwise been spared. At Amherstburg, the account
of his death was received with heartfelt concern, and not a man
was there of those he had lately led to victory who failed to pay
that tribute to his memory, which the gallantry and magnanimity
of this glorious chief were so every way calculated to awaken in
the breast of the soldier." — 'A Canadian Campaign,' by a British
Officer, in the New Monthly Magazine for December, 1826, and
February, 1827. No. 14.
" Immediately opposite the town of Prescott, on the shore of the
United States, is the town of Ogdensburg ; and twelve miles
higher up, on the Canadian shore, stands the delightful village of
Brockville, so called in honor of the late lamented Sir Isaac Brock.
This enchanting little spot unites in its situation every beauty of
nature. In front of it flows the river St. Lawrence, interspersed
with numerous islands, variously formed and thickly wooded ;
behind it is an assemblage of small hills, rising one above another
in 'gay theatric pride;' and on each side are a number of well
cleared farms, in an advanced state of cultivation. Every thing
combines to render it pre-eminently beautiful. The dwellings are
built of wood, and tastefully painted ; and the court house, in an
elevated situation at the back of the village, seems, from its superior
size, to be the guardian of the villagers, — an idea of my fancy,
which I did not seek to confirm by entering within its doors.
Brockville contains four hundred and fifty souls. It has a par-

APPENDIX A. 153
sonage house, but no church has hitherto been erected." — Five
Years in Canada, by E. A. Talbot.
Note.— Brockville was originally named Elizabeth Town in compliment
to the general's mother, and the township or county, in which the vi
is situated, is stiU called Elizabeth.— Ed.

aire

No. 15.
Extract from a Description of St. Paul's Cathedral.
"In the western ambulatory of the south transept is a tabular
monument to the memory of Sir Isaac Brock, by the same artist
(Westmacott). " A military monument, on which are placed the sword ancl
helmet of the deceased; a votive record, supposed to have been
raised by his companions to their honored commander.
" His corpse reclines in the arms of a British soldier, whilst an
Indian pays the tribute of regret his bravery and humanity elicited.
ERECTED AT THE PUBLIC EXPENSE
TO THE MEMORY OF
MAJOR-GENERAL
SIR ISAAC BROCK,
WHO GLORIOUSLY FELL
ON THE 13th OF OCTOBER,
M.DCCC.XII.
IN RESISTING AN ATTACK
ON
QUEENSTOWN,
IN UPPER CANADA.
No. 16.
"Anniversary qf the Battle of Queenston, and the Re-interment of
the late much-lamented Major-General Sir Isaac Brock.
" There is something so grand and imposing in the spectacle of a
nation's homage, to departed worth, which calls for the exercise of
so many interesting feelings, and which awakens so many sublime
contemplations, that we naturally seek to perpetuate the memory
of an event so pregnant with instruction, and so honorable to our
species. It is a subject that in other and in older countries has
frequently exercised the pens, and has called forth all the descriptive
powers of the ablest writers.* But here it is new ; and for the first
* It is impossible here to forget (however different were the circumstances
and character of the two warriors) that fine passage by the splendid historian

154 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
time, since we became a separate province, have we seen a great
public funeral procession of all ranks of people, to the amount of
several thousands, bearing the remains of two lamented heroes to
their last dwelling on earth, in the vaults of a grand national
monument, overtopping the loftiest heights of the most magnificent
section of one ofthe most magnificent countries in the world.
"The 13th of October, being the anniversary of the battle of
Queenston, and of the death of Brock, vvas judiciously chosen as
the most proper day for the removal of the remains of the general,
together with those of his gallant aid-de-camp, Lieutenant-Colonel
M'Donell, to the vaults prepared for their reception on Queenston
heights, f
" The weather was remarkably fine, ancl before ten o'clock a very
large concourse of people, from all parts of the country, had
assembled on the plains of Niagara, in front of Fort George, in a
bastion of which the bodies had been deposited for twelve years. \
" One hearse, covered with black cloth, and drawn by four black
horses, each with a leader, contained both the bodies. Soon after
ten, a lane was formed by the 1st and 4th regiments of Lincoln
militia, with their right on the gate of Fort George, and their
left extending along the road towards Queenston, the ranks being
about forty paces distant from each other : within this line was
formed a guard of honor of the 76th regiment, in parade order,
having its left on the fort. As the hearse moved slowly from the
fort, to the sound of solemn music, a detachment of royal artillery
began to fire, the salute of nineteen guns, and the guard of honor
presented arms.
"On moving forwards in ordinary time, the guard of honor
of Rome, wherein he immortalizes the death and funeral of the ferocious
Attila, in language at once musical and sublime, and which is probably
without an equal in the whole range of English literature: "His body was
solemnly exposed in the midst of the plain, under a silken pavilion ; and the
chosen squadrons of the Huns, wheeling round in measured evolutions,
chaunted a funeral song to the memory of a hero, glorious in his life, invinci
ble in his death, the father of his people, the scourge of his enemies, and the
terror ofthe world."
t The monument itself is not yet finished ; we shall therefore defer our
description of the edifice until it is completed.
% lt is remarkable that, on inspecting the remains, the body of Colonel
M'Donell was found to be almost entirely decomposed, — whilst that of the
general was still firm and nearly entire ; some of the flesh and lineaments of
his martial countenance being yet visible.

APPENDIX A. 155
broke into a column of eight divisions, with the right in front, and
the procession took the following order : —
A Staff Officer.
Subdivision of Grenadiers.
Band of Music.
Right Wing of 70th Regiment.
THE BODY.
Aid-de-Camp to the late Major-General Sir Isaac BnocK.
Chief Mourners.
Relatives of the late Colonel M'Donell.
Commissioners for the Monument.
Heads of Public Departments of the Civil Government.
Judges.
Members of the Executive Council.
His Excellency and Suite.
Left Wing of the 70th Regiment.
Indian Chiefs of the Five Nations.
Officers of Militia not on duty — junior ranks — First forward,
Four deep.
Magistrates and Civilians,
With a, long Cavalcade of Horsemen, and Carriages of every
description.
"As the procession passed along the lane of militia, the latter
wheeled inwards by subdivisions in succession, as soon as its own
front wras clear, and followed the procession. At a certain distance
from Fort George the quick march was taken up, and arms were
sloped; the members of the procession then took their carriages,
preserving as nearly as possible the order above mentioned, and the
whole proceeded on the road to Queenston. The 2d and 3d regi
ments of Lincoln militia, in like manner, formed a lane, its left
resting on the heights, near the entrance to the monument, and
extending along the road towards the village of Queenston. On
reaching the commencement of this lane, the procession resumed its
formation, all horses, carriages, &c, keeping in the rear ; and when
the head of the column approached the monument, it inclined to
the right, to allow the body to proceed direct to the entrance. The
guard of honor then halted and formed in parade order ; the 2d
and 3d Lincoln regiments following the procession in like manner
as the 1st and 4th.
"The time occupied in moving from the fort to Queenston, a
distance of nearly seven miles, was about three hours, including
stoppages. Being arrived opposite the spot where the lamented
hero received his mortal wound, the whole procession halted, and
remained for a few minutes in solemn pause. It then ascended the

156 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
heights, and to the spectator who had his station on the summit
near the monument, nothing could be finer than the effect of the
lengthened column winding slowly up the steep ascent in regular
order, surrounded by scenery no where surpassed for romantic
beauty. On the bodies being removed from the hearse and depo
sited in the vault, the guard of honor presented arms, whilst the
artillery, (which had been taken from the enemy during the last
war,) posted on the heights, fired a salute of nineteen guns. The
troops then marched in ordinary time round the monument, and
immediately separated to their respective parades.
"All those who were inclined to visit the interior of the vault
were then permitted to enter in small parties. The remains of the
brave M'Donell lie to the left of those of the general. On the
general's coffin, which is otherwise quite plain and covered with
black cloth, are two oval plates of silver, each six inches by four,
one above the other. On the first is the following inscription : —
Here lie the earthly remains of a brave
and virtuous hero,
Major -General Sir Isaac Brock,
Commander of the British Forces,
and President administering
the Government of Upper Canada,
who fell when gloriously engaging the enemies
of his country,
at the head of the Flank Companies
of the 49th Regiment,
in the town of Queenston,
on the morning of the 13th of October, 1812,
Aged 42 years. J. B. GLEGG, A. D. C.
And on the second plate the following additional inscription is
engraved : — „,, . „ „ , ,
° The remains of the late
Major -Geneiial Sir Isaac Brock, Iv. B.
removed from Fort George to this vault,
on the 13th of October, 1324.
Upon a similar plate, on the lid of the aid-de-canip's coffin, was
engraved : — m
° The remains of
Lieut.- Col. John M'Donell,
Provincial Aid-de-Camp to the late
Major-General Brock,
who died on the 14th of October, 1812,
of wounds received in action the day before,
Aged 25 years.

APPENDIX A. 157
" Several printed papers, having the following extract from the
government dispatches of the day, were handed about :
[See dispatch from Earl Bathurst to Sir George Prevost,
pp. 21, 22.— En.]
" Besides which, on large placards, to the number of several hun
dreds, copies of the inscription to be placed on the tablet, over the
entrance of the monument, were distributed amongst the assembled
multitudes, and which is as follows : —
"The Legislature of Upper Canada has dedicated this Monument to the
very eminent civil and military services ofthe late Sir Isaac Brock, Knight
ofthe Most Hon. Order ofthe Bath, Provisional Lieutenant-Governor, and
Major-General commanding the Forces in this Province, vhose remains are
deposited in the vault beneath. Having expelled the North Western Army
of the United States, achieved its capture, received the surrender of Fort
Detroit, and the territory of Michigan, under circumstances which have
rendered his name illustrious, he returned to the protection of this frontier ;
and advancing with his small force to repel a second invasion of the enemy,
then in possession of these heights ; he fell in action, on the 13th of Octo
ber, 1812, in the forty-third year of his age, honoured and beloved by the
people whom he governed, and deplored by his Sovereign, to whose service
his life had been devoted." REJNIARKS.
"By the best computation we could make, and avoiding all
exaggeration, at the time the procession reached the monument
there could not be less than five thousand persons present, many of
whom were from the United States. General Brock, indeed, was a
man no less esteemed by the enemy than he was admired and
almost "adored by his friends ancl soldiery ; and we heard several
Americans say, who had served against him and saw him fall, that
they lamented his death as much as they would have done that of
any of their own generals, on account of his humanity, and the
great attention he had uniformly shewn to his prisoners.
" His excellency the lieutenant-governor (Major-General Sir
Peregrine Maitland, K. C. B.) was in full dress, and, we are happy
to say, appeared in good health after his late fatiguing journey of
inspection to the Lower Province. The two M'Donells and Captain
Dickinson, of the 2d Glengarry regiment, relatives of the deceased
Lieut.-Colonel M'Donell, in the highland costume, appeared in the
procession to great advantage, and seemed to excite much attention.
"But, amongst the assembled warriors and civilians, none excited
a more lively interest than the chiefs of the Indian nations from
the Grand River, whose warlike appearance, intrepid aspect, pic-

158 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
turesque dress and ornaments, ancl majestic demeanour, accorded
.well with the solemn pomp and general character of a military pro
cession — amongst these, young Brant, Bears Foot, and Henry, were
distinguished. In our mind we never saw a dress more elegant of its
kind, and fit for active service in the woods, than that worn by young
Brant, who, with his tomahawk in hand, was a perfect resemblance
of all that could be imagined of the accomplished Indian warrior.
"Amongst the numerous gentlemen in the procession, we ob
served that old veteran, Lieutenant M'Dougall, of his Majesty's 8th,
or king's regiment, who, like a brave and loyal man, came from
Sandwich to attend the re-interment." — Upper Canada Gazette,
October, 1S24.

SECTION II. — AMERICAN AUTHORS.
No. 1.
Extracts from Niles' Weekly Register, Baltimore, 1812.
" Extract of a letter from a gentleman at Detroit to his friend in
Pittsburg, dated July 7, 1812. — 'General Hull is making prepara
tions to cross the river this evening or to-morrow, and it is expected
that an immediate attack is contemplated on Maiden (Amherst
burg). The works of that place are not very strong, but they are
well defended with artillery, having, I am told, forty pieces mounted
and above two hundred regulars, with all the militia they can
collect, the number not known : there is no doubt but there will
be hard fighting before the place is taken. The army are all in
health and good spirits, and wait with anxiety to be put on the
other shore : they are certainly as fine looking men as ever I saw.'
"We have several l-eports of the capture of Fort Maiden, or
Amherstburg. General Hull has sent expresses to the governor of
Ohio and Kentucky for further supplies of troops, supposed for the
purpose of maintaining the ground he may take, and to keep the
allies in check. We trust he may religiously adhere to his procla
mation, whatever General Brock may say, and give no quarters to
the wrhite savages when found fighting by the side of the Indians,
for whose extensive murders, on so many parts of our frontier, the
British should be made responsible.
"September 5. — We have this week to announce a signal cala
mity,— General Hull, with the whole north western army, consisting

APPENDIX A. 159
of two thousand five hundred men, with twenty-five pieces of
cannon, has surrendered to the British and Indians, commanded
by Major-General Brock, without a battle,— without any apparent
effort to maintain the honor of his country.
"As yet this lamentable transaction is involved in mystery.
Our army appears to have been well supplied with all sorts of
stores, — to have had an abundance of provisions, with every muni
tion of war, — and the British force (without taking into view the
advantages that might have been expected from the strong fortifi
cations at Detroit) seems inferior in point of numbers to the troops
under General Hull. We are lost in astonishment on reflecting on
this disaster, — how it has been brought about is yet incomprehen
sible; a strange misfortune, mighty error, or horrid treason has
befallen us ; but as we are uninformed of the particulars, it is right
to suspend our opinion until the facts shall appear, all of which
shall be carefully recorded.
"The western papers, and private letters from that quarter,
abound with the severest animadversions on General Hull, — charg
ing him with incompetency, or insinuating something worse. This
is also surprising, for few men ever entered upon a command with
greater popularity than that gentleman.
" Extracts of a letter from Colonel Lewis Cassi 3d regiment Ohio
volunteers, to the Honorable William Eustis, secretary of war,
dated Washington, September 10, 1812.— 'Sir, having been or
dered on to this place by Colonel M'Arthur, for the purpose of
communicating to the government such particulars respecting the
expedition lately commanded by Brigadier-General Hull, and its
disastrous result, as might enable them correctly to appreciate the
conduct of the officers and men, and to develope the causes which
produced so foul a stain upon the national character, I have the
honor to submit for your consideration the following statement :—
'"When the forces landed in Canada, they landed with an
ardent zeal and stimulated with the hope of conquest. No enemy
appeared within view of us ; and had an immediate and vigorous
attack been made upon Maiden, it would doubtless have fallen an
easy victory  The plan of attacking Maiden was abandoned,
and instead of acting offensively we broke up our camp, evacuated
Canada, and re-crossed the river in the night, without even the
shadow of an enemy to injure us. We left to the tender mercy of
the enemy the miserable Canadians who had joined us, and the
protection we afforded them was but a passport to vengeance 

160 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
On the 13th (August) the British took up a position opposite to
Detroit, and began to throw up works. During that and the two
following days, they pursued their object without interruption, and
established a battery for two eighteen pounders and an eight-inch
howitzer. About sunset on the 14th, a detachment of three hun
dred and fifty men, from the regiments commanded by Colonel
M'Arthur and myself, was ordered to march to the river Raisin, to
escort the provisions which had some time remained there, pro
tected by a party under the command of Captain Brush.
'"On Saturday the 15th, about one o'clock, a flag of truce
arrived from Sandwich, bearing a summons from General Brock
for the surrender of the town and fort of Detroit, stating he could
no longer restrain the fury of the savages. To this an immediate
and spirited refusal was returned. About, four o'clock their batteries
began to play upon the town. The fire was returned, and conti
nued without interruption, and with little effect, till dark. Their
shells were thrown till eleven o'clock.
" 'At daylight the firing on both sides recommenced; about the
same time the enemy began to land troops at the Springwells, three
miles below Detroit, protected by two of their armed vessels.
Between six and seven o'clock they had effected their landing, and
immediately took up their line of march. They moved in a close
column of platoons, twelve in front, upon the bank of the river.
" ' The 4th regiment wa3 stationed in the fort ; the Ohio volun
teers and a part of the Michigan militia behind some pickets, in a
situation in which the whole flank of the enemy would have been
exposed. The residue of the Michigan militia were in the upper
part of the town, to resist the incursions of the savages. Two
twenty-four pounders, loaded with grape shot, were posted on a
commanding eminence, ready to sweep the advancing column. In
this situation the superiority of our position was apparent, and our
troops, in the eager expectation of victory, awaited the approach
of the enemy  When the head of their column arrived
within about five hundred yards of our line, orders were received
from General Hull for the whole to retreat lo the fort, and for the
twenty-four pounders not to open on the enemy. One universal
burst of indignation was apparent upon the receipt of this order.
Those, whose conviction was the deliberate result of a dispassionate
examination of passing events, saw the folly and impropriety of
crowding eleven hundred men into a little work, which three hun
dred could fully man, and into which the shot and shells of the

APPENDIX A. IGI
enemy were falling. The fort was in this manner filled ; the men
were directed to stack their arms, and scarcely was an opportunity
afforded of moving. Shortly after a white flag was hung out upon
the walls. A British officer rode up to inquire the cause 
Our morning report had that morning made our effective men,
present fit for duty, ten hundred and sixty, without including the
detachment before alluded to, and without including three hundred
of the Michigan militia on duty. About dark on Saturday evening,
the detachment, sent to escort the provisions, received orders from
General Hull to return with as much expedition as possible. About
ten o'clock the next day they arrived within sight of Detroit. Had
a firing been heard, or any resistance visible, they would have im
mediately advanced and attacked the rear of the enemy. The
situation in which this detachment was placed, although the result
of accident, was the best for annoying the enemy, and cutting off
his retreat, that could have been selected. With his raw troops
enclosed between two fires, and no hopes of succour, it is hazarding
little to say that very few would have escaped.
" ' I have been informed by Colonel Findley, who saw the return
of the quartermaster-general the day after the surrender, that their
whole force, of every description, white, red, and black, was ten
hundred and thirty. They had twenty-nine platoons, twelve in a
platoon, of men dressed in uniform. Many of these were evidently
Canadian militia. The rest of their militia increased their white
force to about seven hundred. The number of Indians could not
be ascertained with any degree of precision, — not many were
visible. And in the event of an attack upon the town and fort, it
was a. species of force which could have afforded no material ad
vantage to the enemy  That we were far superior to the
enemy, that upon any ordinary principles of calculation we would
have defeated them, the wounded and indignant feelings of every
man there will testify  I was informed by General Hull, the
morning after the capitulation, that the British forces consisted of
eighteen hundred regulars, and that he surrendered to prevent the
effusion of human blood. That he magnified their regular force
nearly five-fold, there can be no doubt. Whether the philanthropic
reason assigned by him is a sufficient justification for surrendering
a fortified town, an army, and a territory, is for the government to
determine. Confident I am, that had the courage and conduct of
the general been equal to the spirit and zeal of the troops, the

1G2 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
event would have been brilliant and successful as it is now disas
trous and dishonorable. I have the honor to be,' &c.
Note. — The entire British force was about thirteen hundred and thirty
men. (See page 11.) Colonel Cass speaks only of the American effective
force ; the numerical force was about two thousand five hundred men.- — Ed.
" RETORT OF THE BATTLE OF QUEENSTOWN."  (Extracts.)
" Captain Wool discovered the British troops forming at Queens
town, and formed the troops under his command in line. General
Brock was at the head of the British troops, and led them round
about to the heights in the rear of the battery. Captain Wool
detached one hundred and sixty men to meet the British ; this
detachment was driven back, reinforced, and the whole driven to
the brink of the precipice, forming the bank of the Niagara river,
above Queenstown.
"At this moment some of the officers put a white handkerchief
on a bayonet to hoist as a flag, with intention to surrender. Cap
tain Wool inquired the object. It was answered that the party
were nearly without ammunition, and that it was useless to sacrifice
the lives of brave men. Captain Wool tore off the flag, ordered
the officers to rally the men, and bring them to the charge. The
order was executed, but in some confusion. The boasted 49th
could not stand the American bayonet. The British troops were
routed, and Major-General Brock, in gallantly exerting himself to
rally them, was killed. His aid, Colonel M'Donell, fell mortally
wounded at the same time.
" The British being completely driven from the heights about ten
o'clock, the line was reformed and flanking parties sent out."
No. 2.
" Revolutionary Services of General Hull, as taken from his Defence
before the Court Martial, in March, 1814. — (Seepage 14.)
"For more than half a century I supported a character without
reproach . My youth was devoted to the service of my country ;
I fought her battles in that war which achieved her liberty and
independence, ancl which was ended before many of you, gentlemen,
who are my judges, were born. If upon any occasion a man may
speak of his own merits, it is at such » time as this ; and I hope I
may be permitted to present to you, in very few words, a narration
of my life, while I was engaged in scenes which were calculated to

APPENDIX A. 163
prove a man's firmness and courage. I shall do it with less
reluctance, because the testimony I have offered of the venerable
men who served with me in the revolutionary war, will vouch for
all I have to say. In the year 1775, at the age of about twenty-
one years, I was appointed a captain in one of the Connecticut
regiments; during that campaign, and until March, 1776, when
the enemy evacuated Boston, I served with the army at Cambridge
and Roxbury, ancl in the immediate command of General Wash
ington. I was with that part of the army, in March, 1776, which
took possession of Dorchester heights ; the movement which com
pelled the enemy to evacuate Boston. The next day, the regiment
to which I belonged marched for New York. I was on Long
Island when the enemy landed, and remained until the night the
whole army retreated. I was in several small skirmishes, both on
Long Island and York Island, before the army retired to the White
Plains. I then belonged to Colonel Charles Webb's regiment, of
Connecticut. "This regiment was in the severest part of the action on Chat-
terdon's Hill, a little advanced of the White Plains, a few days
after the main body of the army abandoned New York. This
battle is memorable in the history of our country, and the regiment
to which I belonged received the particular thanks of General
Washington, in his public orders, for its bravery and good conduct
on the occasion. It was particularly distinguished from all the
other troops engaged in the action. I received a slight wound by
a musket ball in my side, but it did not prevent me from remaining
at the head of my company.
" I was in the battle of Trenton, when the Hessians were taken
in December, 1776, and being one of the youngest captains in the
army, was promoted by General Washington the day after the
battle, to a majority, for my conduct on that occasion. The 1st of
January, 1777, I was in the battle of Princeton. In the campaign
of the same year, the regiment to which I belonged served in the
northern army. I was early in the spring ordered to Ticonderoga,
and commanded the regiment (being the senior officer present)
under General St. Clair, ancl I was with that officer in his retreat
from that post.
"After General St. Clair's army formed a junction with General
Schuyler's army on the North River, at Fort Edward, the regiment
to which I belonged was detached, and marched to Fort Schuyler,
and relieved that post, which was besieged by General St. Leger.

164 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
" On the retreat of General Schuyler's army from Fort Edward,
I commanded the rear guard of the army, and, being two miles in
the rear, was attacked by a large body of British troops and Indians
at daylight in the morning, in which action were killed and wounded
between thirty and forty of my guard. Ancl I received the parti
cular thanks of General Schuyler for m)- conduct on the occasion.
"I was in the two memorable battles, on the 19th of September
and the 7th of October, on Bemis' heights, against General Bur
goyne's army, previous to its surrender. In the action of the 19th
of September, I commanded a detachment of three hundred men,
who fought the principal part of the afternoon, and more than one
half of them were killed or wounded.
"On the 7th of October, I likewise commanded a detachment
from the brigade which assisted in attacking the enemy on the left
of our position, defeated him, followed him to the right of his lines,
stormed his entrenchments, and took and held possession of the
right of his position, which compelled him to retreat to Saratoga,
and there to capitulate.
"After the memorable event of the capitulation of General Bur
goyne's army, the regiment to which I belonged was ordered to
Pennsylvania, to join the army under the command of General
Washington. I remained with the army the winter of 1777, at
Valley Forge ; and in the spring of 1778, when the British army
evacuated Philadelphia, I was in the battle of Monmouth.
"From December, 1778, to May, 1779, I commanded the Ame
rican posts in advance of the AVhite Plains, near Kingsbridge,
during which time I had various skirmishes with the enemy. In
May, 1779, the principal part of the British army advanced up the
North River to Verplank's ancl Stoney Point, and I was ordered to
retreat before them to West Point.
" I then joined the light infantry, under the command of General
Wayne, and was in the memorable attack on Stoney Point, with a
separate command of four hundred light infantry.
" For my conduct on this occasion I received the particular
thanks of General Wayne, General Washington, and congress.
" In the summer and autumn of 1780, 1 commanded the advanced
posts of the army, and in December of that year, I commanded an
expedition against the enemy, stationed at Morrissina, which was
successful, and for which I received the thanks of General Wash
ington, in his general orders to the army, and likewise the thanks
of congress. General Washington, in his orders, I well remember,

APPENDIX A. 165
made use of these words : ' He thanked me for my judicious ar
rangements in the plan of operations, and for my intrepidity and
valour in the execution.'
" From the conclusion of the revolutionary war I have lived with
the respect of my countrymen, and have enjoyed repeated marks
of their confidence in the offices which have been bestowed upon
me. When I found that the independence, for which I had so
often fought, was assailed, — that again my country must appeal to
arms to avenge her wrongs, and to protect her rights,- — -I felt that
I might yet do her some service. For though many years had
passed since I had fought under her standard, and though my own
arm might not have had its wonted strength, yet my spirit was un
broken, and my devotion to her unimpaired. I thought in the
field, where there could be but few who had any military expe
rience, what I had learned in the most active scenes of a seven
years' war, might be useful. I fondly hoped that in my age, as
well as in my youth, I might render services that should deserve
the gratitude of my country. That if I fell by the sword of her
enemies, my grave would be moistened with the tears of my coun
trymen ; that my descendants would be proud of my name and
fame. But how vain is anticipation ! I am now accused, of crimes
which would blast my former honors, and transmit my memory
with infamy to posterity. And in that hideous catalogue, there is
none from the imputation of which my nature and my feelings
have more recoiled than from that of cowardice, to which I am to
answer." "The appearance of General Hull was venerable and prepossessing.
Beneath snowy locks, of sixty winters' bleaching, he exhibited a counte
nance as fresh and blooming as a youth of eighteen. His eloquence was
perspicuous and graceful." — American History-
No. 3.
Letter from Captain Wool to Colonel Van Rensselaer.
"Buffaloe, Oct. 23, 1812.
" Dear Sir, — I have the honour to communicate to you the
circumstances attending the storming of Queenstown battery, on
the 13th instant; with those which happened previously you are
already well acquainted.
" In pursuance of your order, we proceeded round the point
and ascended the rocks, which brought us partly in rear of the

166 SIR ISAAC BROCK.
battery. We took it without much resistance. I immediately
formed the troops in rear of the battery, and fronting the village,
when I observed General Brock with his troops formed, consisting
of four companies of the 49th regiment, and a few militia, marching
for our left flank. I immediately detached a party of one hundred
and fifty men, to take possession of the heights above Queenstown
battery, and to hold General Brock in check ; but in consequence
of his superior force they retreated. I sent a reinforcement ;
notwithstanding which, the enemy drove us to the edge of the
bank : when, with the greatest exertions, we brought the troops to
a stand, and ordered the officers to bring their men to a charge as
soon as the ammunition was expended, which was executed with
some confusion, ancl in a few moments the enemy retreated. We
pursued them to the edge of the heights, when Colonel M'Donell
had his horse shot from under him, and himself was mortally
wounded. In the interim, General Brock, in attempting to rally
his forces, was killed, when the enemy dispersed in every direction.
As soon as it was practicable, I formed the troops in a line on the
heights fronting the village, and immediately detached flanking
parties, which consisted of Captain Machesney, ofthe 6th regiment,
Lieutenant Smith and Ensign Grosvenor, with a small detachment
of riflemen, who had that moment arrived ; at the same time, I
ordered Lieutenant Ganesvoort and Lieutenant Randolph, with a
detachment of artillery, to drill out an eighteen pounder which had
been previously spiked, and if possible to bring it to bear upon the
village. The wounded and prisoners I ordered to be collected, and
sent to the guard-house. About this time, which was about three
or four o'clock in the afternoon, Lieut.-Colonel Christie arrived,
and took the command. He ordered me across the river to get
my wounds dressed. I remained a short time. Our flanking
parties had been driven in by the Indians ; but General Wadsworth
and other officers arriving, we had a short skirmish with them, and
they retreated, and I crossed the river.
" The officers engaged in storming the battery, were Captains
Wool ancl Ogilvie ; Lieutenants Kearney, Hugouin, Carr, and
Simmons, of the 43d regiment ; Lieutenants Ganesvoort and
Randolph, of the light artillery, and Major Lush, of the militia.
" I recommend to your particular notice Lieutenants Randolph,
Carr, and Kearney, for their brave conduct exhibited during the
whole of the action. I have the honour to be," &c.

APPENDIX A. 167
Note. — Captain Wool, in stating that he was opposed to Tour companies
of the 40th, only doubled the number of companies ; but this exaggeration
is a trifle compared with the following gross and hudibrastic mis-statements,
relative to the battle of Queenston in " Ramsay's History of the United
States," viz: — "The 49th British regiment, signalized in Egypt under
Colonel, since Lieut.-General, Brock, and usually called the " Egyptian
Invincibles," was among the prominent corps, and was led by its favorite
commander. In the second engagement, this regiment of British regulars,
six hundred strong, encountered a body of three hundred and twenty
American regulars, supported by a few militia and volunteers, the whole
under Colonel Chrystie. They mutually resorted to the bayonet, and after
a bloody conflict, the famous invincihles yielded to the superior energy of
their antagonists, although the latter were so far inferior in numbers.
They were rallied by Lieut.-General Brock, who was killed in conducting
them a second time to the charge. The American prisoners were kindly
treated by this brave regiment, who, after the battle was over, acknowledged
they had never opposed more gallant adversaries." — The 49th, not having
been with the British army in Egypt, could not he called the " Egyptian
Invincibles," and instead of this regiment, six hundred strong, being led
by Major (not. Lieutenant) General Brock, only the flank companies were
present, with a small body of militia, together about three hundred men.
In fact, the head quarters of the 49th were at Kingston, one hundred and
eighty miles distant, with, we believe, the whole of the battalion companies ;
and therefore, the assertion that the "famous invincibles'' yielded to far
inferior numbers, is something worse than ridiculous. Such, however, is
the correctness of this American historian on the subject, and with such
materials is history too often compiled. — Ed.
No. 4.
Extract from Jefferson's Correspondence.— Monticello, Oct. 1, 1812.
" I fear that Hull's surrender has been more than the mere loss
of a year to us. Besides bringing on us the whole mass of savage
nations, whom fear, ancl not affection, had kept in quiet, there is
danger, that in giving time to an enemy who can send reinforce
ments of regulars faster than we can raise them, they may strengthen
Canada and Halifax beyond the assailment of our lax and divided
powers. Perhaps, however, the patriotic efforts from Kentucky
and Ohio, by recalling the British force to its upper posts, may yet
give time to Dearborn to strike a blow below. Effectual possession
of the river from Montreal to the Chaudiere, which is practicable,
would give us the upper country at our leisure, and close for ever
the scenes of the tomahawk and scalping knife."

APPENDIX B.

No. 1.
Postscript of the 'Courier.' — London, July 25, 1826.
"The following extract of a letter was this morning received at
Lloyd's. It is dated Malta, June 26, and gives an account of a
serious affray between his Majesty's frigate Sybille and some Greek
pirates in the Mediterranean, attended with a considerable loss of
life on both sides. These daring outrages must at once be put an
end to, and the perpetrators of them signally punished. If the
Greek government have the power to restrain them, it is at once
their interest and their duty to do so ; but, at all events, our own
government will take prompt and decisive measures for protecting
the British flag, as well as British lives and property.
" ' The Sybille frigate arrived here on Saturday, after having had
a serious affair with two Greek pirates off Candia, the crews of
which got on shore and attacked the Sybille's boats with such im
petuosity, that twelve officers and men were killed, and twenty-nine
wounded ; of the latter an officer, Lieutenant Tupper, and three
men have died since their arrival here. The first lieutenant,
Gordon, had three balls lodged in him, and a midshipman, Mr.
Edmonstone, had his chin shot away ; another midshipman, and,
I believe, the assistant-surgeon, were killed in the engagement.
" ' The pirate vessels were destroyed, and a great number of the
pirates killed.
" ' The piracies in the Levant have become most alarming, for
the Greeks attack all vessels, and frequently maltreat the crews.' "
No. 2.
Extract from the Postscript of the Guernsey 'Star.' — -July 31, 1826.
"The sympathy that the Greek cause has excited in England is
spreading rapidly in France, but in reality one half the Greeks are
not worth saving : the robberies and murders they have lately
committed will prove this assertion. But what will the brave
Miaulis feel when he sees that some of his desperate countrymen

APPENDIX B. 1G9
have destroyed a Tupper, a name to which he is so much indebted ?
There is little doubt but that the Greeks are harassed and driven to
desperation, but they ought to respect every thing that is English."
No. 3.
Extract from " Why cheat te of St. John's." — 2 vols., London, 1834.
After some favorable notices of the late Captain Honorable Sir
Robert Spencer, then commanding the Naiad frigate, on the Medi
terranean station, the author proceeds : —
" Though it is rather difficult, in a time of such complete inacti
vity, actually to ' distinguish one's self yet it is somewhat singular,
that more marked and decisive characters should not display them
selves on the arena of a large station such as the Mediterranean.
On looking back to those most prominent at this period, there
were few who stood forth in any particular position which pointed
them out from the general run of their profession. Sir Samuel,
then Captain, Pechell, of the Sybil, was among the few, — nay, he
was almost the sole exception. He was on intimate terms with
Sir Robert Spencer, whose character his somewhat resembled.
Like Sir Robert, he had his caprices and prejudices ; and, like St.
Vincent, he could shew the wrong side of his tongue occasionally ;
but he was noted for being a smart officer, and having his crew
under admirable discipline. Add to this, the gunnery of the Naiad
and of the Sybil were among the boasts of the station.
" Sir Samuel had some fantastic notions about the aristocracy of
naval officers, but this did not prevent him from giving a severe
lesson to a certain Captain  , son of Sir T. B  , then serving
on board his ship as a junior lieutenant, who had been promoted
while a beardless boy, over the heads of many old and experienced
officers, through the overwhelming interest of his indefatigable
parent. As the story then ran, it appeared that this youth was as
ignorant of his profession and as unequal to his duty as any young
gentleman 'promoted through friendship' could possibly desire.
Sir Samuel, justly indignant, refused to allow the lieutenant to take
charge of the watch, which it was his proper office to keep, and
promoted to the trust the mate of the lower deck, a passed mid
shipman ; while the lieutenant received orders to carry into execu
tion a subordinate task. Nor was this all. Strange to say, Mr.
 was compelled to sign a written bulletin, declaring himself,
by his own admission, to be utterly incapable of performing the

170 LIEUTENANT TUPPER.
duties of a lieutenant. This was rigorous it must be acknowledged.
IVas it not also just ?
" Sir Samuel, like his brother captain, Sir Robert, chiefly exercised
his industry in reaping the scanty laurels of his profession among
the pirates of the Archipelago. Of several rencontres, one in the
island of Candia became noted. It was a brave action, but unfor
tunate in its issue. Some pirates having taken refuge in one of the
bays of the island, and established themselves in a secure position
on the shore, Sir Samuel sent in his boats manned and armed to
the attack. The Greek pilot, who belonged to the Sybil, declined
accompanying the party, aware of the desperate character of the
defendants, and the inaccessible nature of their position. He very
sagaciously observed, that ' he had nothing whatever to do with the
fighting of the ship ; ; and that if he fell, — for feiv would escape, —
government would never trouble themselves about securing from
starvation his wife and family.'
" The boats started under the command of Lieutenant Tupper."*
On their approaching within shot of the Greeks, who were hidden
by the rocks, the murderous aim of Candian rifles made itself appa
rent. Four shots had not been fired by their determined antagonists
before the lieutenant and coxswain were for ever dismissed from
mortal struggle, and five others severely wounded.
"Enraged to absolute fury by their loss, the men cheered, pulled
in with redoubled quickness, and landed. A fatal affray took place.
It ended in their being obliged to retreat, leaving a prisoner in the
hands of the pirates. Not one escaped uninjured; and the ablest
man among them had to row off to the frigate, by shifting his oar
from one side to the other, and stooping down at intervals, to
escape the shot fired at him by the ruffians on shore.
" Their prisoner the pirates threatened with instant immolation
before the eyes of his shipmates, unless certain conditions of non-
molestation were conceded by Sir Samuel. The latter rightly
estimated the life of his marine far higher than the gratification of
anj' petty feelings of vengeance, and sending on shore a flag of
truce, recovered his man.
" Such, as nearly as I can recollect at this distance of time, were
the heads of an affair which then excited no slight feeling on the
station. The Sybils time having expired, she was soon afterwards
ordered home, inspected at Spithead, and great praise awarded to
Sir Samuel Pechell for the high state of excellence to which he had
* Incorrect — Lieutenant Gordon commanded the boats. — Ed.

APPENDIX B. 171
raised the science of gunnery on board his frigate." — Second
Edition, Vol I., pp. 237 to 242. No. 4.
Extract relative to the late Captain Edward Gordon.
"The Highflyer tender unexpectedly returned to us,* having
fallen in with a heavy American privateer. A severe action had
ensued, in which her brave commander, Lieutenant Lewis, was
killed. Mr. Gordon, midshipman, (the same who so distinguished
himself up the Archipelago in the boats of the Sybille, and who
commanded the Acorn, sloop of war, when she foundered on the
coast of America,) gallantly continued the contest till the enemy
hauled off; but the Highflyer was so cut up in her rigging that
Mr. Gordon was unable to follow her. She had only one long gun
a-midships, and her crew were greatly exposed from having no
bulwark, while their heavy antagonist was sheltered by one. The
conduct of Mr. Gordon, who was then quite a lad, was highly
commended by the rear admiral, and, as an earnest of his opinion,
young Gordon was permitted to keep the command of the vessel,
and dispatched to fulfil the orders of his late commander, after
removing all the wounded on board the Marlborough, and filling
up the vacancies in his own ship's company.
" It appears the vessel that engaged the Highflyer was the
American privateer ' Roger Quarles, of fourteen guns, and full of
men.' (Vide Niles' Register, Vol. IV., p. 228.) The American
account states the action to have lasted from nine o'clock till eleven
p. m. As the Americans are not in the habit of exaggerating their
own force, this circumstance throws additional credit upon the
gallant conduct of the late Captain Edward Gordon, and must be
read by his friends with melancholy satisfaction."- — Recollections of
a Naval Life, by Captain James Scott, R. N. — Vol. III., p. 117.
No. 5.
From a Portsmouth Neivspoper, December 31, 1825. — See p. 42.
" This morning sailed the Aurora for Hydra, having on board
forty of the crew of the Greek brig of war, Cimoni, lately wrecked
on the isle of Alderney, from whence they were taken to Guernsey,
where they received the greatest kindness and attention from the
* The Chesapeake station under the command of Rear Admiral Sir
George Cockburn. — Ed.

1/2 LIEUTENANT TUPPER.
lieutenant-governor, Sir John Colborne, and the, inhabitants, who,
in addition to having provided them with food, clothing, and lodging
whilst on the island, raised for them a most liberal subscription,
and gave five pounds to each of the crew on their leaving Guernsey.
Wc are requested to state, that for the kindness they have received
from the governor and inhabitants of Guernsey, they feel the deepest
gratitude, and beg to return their most grateful thanks. It is
perhaps impossible to express the high sense they entertain of the
kindness they experienced better than in their own words, which
were : ' The people of Guernsey behaved to us like angels, not
like men.' " No. 6.
Transcript of a Letterfrom George B. Hamilton, Esq., to the Editor,
partly relating to Lieutenant E. IV. Tupper, and, dated Admiralty,
June 7, 1825.
" Lord Melville has directed me to acknowledge the receipt of
your letter of the 26th March last, with its inclosure, and to return
you his lordship's thanks for the observations you have thought
proper to make ; but the subject to which you refer has lately been
under the consideration of the Board of Admiralty.
" With regard to your brother's claims to promotion, Lord
Melville has directed me to state that he is perfectly aware of them,
and took an opportunity, not long since, of recommending him to
the commander in chief in the Mediterranean, and I have no doubt
but his advancement will be the result of such recommendation
at no very distant period."

APPENDIX C.

No. 1.
[Translated from the Spanish. — See page 50.]
"Dr. Francisco Altes, Vice-Secretary of the most excellent Constitutional
Ayuntamiento of this city of Barcelona, capital of the province
of Catalonia.
" I certify that in the dreadful conflagration which, on the 13th
instant so unfortunately broke out in the house of Dr. Juan Planas,
in the street of Regornir, at the corner of that of Lignas, among
all the worthy citizens, who with the greatest intrepidity impeded
its progress, the young Englishman, Don Guillermo Tupper, out
shone in valour and heroism, — several times exposing his life to
suffocate the flames, which would certainly have burnt down the
whole barrier. And in order that the gratitude of the most excellent
Ayuntamiento may be manifested in the most authentic manner
for his resolute and beneficent courage, knowing how to appreciate
so sublime an effort in favour of humanity, the present certificate is
drawn out by order of their excellencies.
" Signed by my hand, and authorised with the
common seal of my office.
" Francisco Altes, Vice-Secretary.
"En Barcelona, February 17, 1821."
No. .2.
Extracts from Lieutenant Bower's Naval Adventures. — 2 vols.,
London, 1833.
"Chiloe, from its geographical position, good harbours, and
numerous resources, in the hands of an enlightened and enterprising
people, might soon become the key to the eastern part of the South
Pacific 
"San Carlos, the principal port, situated at the north-west extre
mity of the island, in latitude 41° 45' south, is of easy entrance in
tolerably clear weather, and is a good harbour at all seasons, there
being several anchoring grounds. Well defended by art not less

174 COLONEL TUPPER.
than nature, it is a place of great strength, capable of resisting any
ordinary means of attack  The town of Castro lies on the
east side, between which ancl the main are scattered an archipelago
of smaller islands, about eighty in number, all inhabited, ancl the
greater part even more susceptible of a ready cultivation than their
principal, Chiloe, which is nearly one uniform dense forest of
immense trees. The export trade consists of hams, lard, and
timber  Hogs are numerous  Fish is good and abun
dant. Of shell fish, more especially, there is a surprising variety,
on which, with potatoes, and the bucha, or rock weed, the indigent
classes subsist  The north winds blow long and heavily during
the winter season, and rain, often in torrents, prevails more or less
the greater part of the year 
"The population of San Carlos and Castro, including the garri
son of the former, is computed at about eleven thousand ; the total
of all the islands a hundred thousand.* The inhabitants, principally
Creoles, descended from Spaniards and natives, with some few of
the aborigines, are a strong, active, and well formed race.
"The Chilotes are brave, and make better soldiers than others
along the coast. When I last visited the island, in 1828, they
mustered fourteen thousand able bodied men,* enrolled by Quinta-
nilla as militia  In the time of the royalists, a large garrison
was kept up, which was regularly paid from the royal treasury at
Lima. "Conception, or Penco, for the goodness of its port, (Talca-
huano,) the salubrity of its climate, ancl the fertility of the neigh
bouring district, is superior to every other part of Chile, and, in my
opinion, much to be preferred as the site of its capital 
Conception is rapidly increasing in trade and importance, promising,
ere long, to become one of the most flourishing sea port towns in
South America  Plenty of good coal is found iu the neigh
bourhood, as well as materials for brick and lime. The anchorao-e o
of this magnificent bay, extending from one extreme to the other a
distance of five miles, and sheltered by the fine island of Quiri-
quina, is excellent ; the shores abound with shell fish, and the
muscles in particular, large and fat, are held in much estimation.
"Between Conception and Valparaiso is the river and port of
Maule, the ingress and egress to which are rendered difficult by a
bar formed of the drifting sand, that often shifts the course of the
channel, which however is always sufficiently deep for vessels of
* These numbers are evidently over-rated.— Ed.

APPENDIX C. 175
three hundred tons  The river is navigable for small vessels
and barges, through a fertile and well inhabited country, where
every article of produce is cheaper than at Conception or Valparaiso,
as far as the cit)r of Talca." (See page 53.)
Lord Cochrane, after the capture of Valdivia, attacked Chiloe in
1820, but was repulsed with some loss. Major (now the celebrated
General). Miller was severely wounded at Chiloe, and in his me
moirs speaks highly of the courage and devotion of the Chile
soldiers, who exposed their lives to bring him off!, when his wounds
rendered him incapable of retreating.
By a census of 1827, the population of the archipelago of Chiloe
was ascertained to be forty-three thousand two hundred and ninety
souls. Public instruction was gaining ground, and four thousand
four hundred and eighty-nine children then attended the schools.
Captain Tupper wrote in 1824, that Quintanilla had done much
towards the advancement of these islands, that they were covered
with sheep, and were in a high state of cultivation. He added,
that potatoes grew almost spontaneously, ancl that the country was
beautiful, much like England. — Ed.
No. 3.
Extract from " Kotzebue's Voyage round the' World."
At anchor off Talcahuana, January, 1824.- — Speaking of the
president, General Freire, at that time in Conception, ancl about to
proceed with three thousand men against Chiloe, the captain
observes : —
" Freire, who had already distinguished himself as a general, is
a stately looking man, at that time about forty-five years of age,
and of a very agreeable exterior ; he was born at Talcahuana, of
very poor parents, and, without enjoying any particular advantage
of education, he raised himself, by his own merit alone, to the high
rank he occupies.
" The little town (Talcahuana) was soon filled with warlike
tumult. A grenadier regiment from Conception marched in with
drums beating, and a very good band playing. The uniform was
in the French fashion, clean and substantial ; the muskets were in
the best order."

176 COLONEL TUPPER.
No. 4.
[See Translation, page 91.]
" Los Gcfes y Ojficiales del Batallon Pudeto, cl sus Compatriotas.
" El Batallon Pudeto siempre fiel k sus juramentos, protesta
sostener la Constitucion. Conciudadanos, confiad en este honor
que jamas fue tachado. Enemigos del orden, temblad ya cono-
ceis Ji Pudeto.
" S. E. el Capitan General Freire nos lleva a la victoria. Su
nombre electriza el corazon de Ios valientes, y garantiza el empleo
de la fuerza ante el pacifico ciudadano.
" Quedark escarmentado para siempre el infame Prieto, ese militar
sin honor, que burlando en repetidas ocasioncs Ios mas sagrados
compromises, aspira al despotismo por Ios medios mas inicuos.
" Valparaiso, Enero 37 do 1830." No. 5.
Cancharayada and Lircai. — See page 97. *
General Miller, in his memoirs, after stating that the Spanish
general, Osorio, advanced from Talcahuana towards Santiago, with
about six thousand effective men, and that to meet him General
San Martin formed a junction with the Director O'Higgins and
Colonel Las Heras, at San Fernando, the united patriot forces
amounting to seven thousand infantry, fifteen hundred cavalry,
thirty-three field pieces, and two howitzers ; thus continues : —
" Ignorant of the numbers and movements of his opponents,
the royalist general crossed the river Maule, and was proceeding
on to Santiago, when, on the, 18th of March, (1818,) the van guard
of each army came in contact at Quechereguas. In the affair which
took place, the royalist advance was worsted. Osorio having
ascertained the superiority of the patriots, countermarched with
evident precipitation. General San Martin obliqued to his own
left, for the purpose of interposing between the royalists and the
ford of the Maule. The two armies crossed the river Lircay at
the same time, at the distance of four miles from each other, on
the morning of the 19th, and continued to march in almost parallel
but gradually approximating columns over five leagues of open
country. The patriots advanced in the finest order, and with the
utmost regularity. The Spaniards quickened their march in some
slight confusion, and were the first to reach the town of Talca, in

APPENDIX C. 177
front of which they took up a position an hour before sunset,
amongst enclosed fields. The patriot columns approached, and,
whilst they drew up in line on the plain of Cancharayada, some
sharp skirmishing took place. A regiment of Chileno cavalry
charged, but, having committed the error of getting into a gallop at
too great a distance from the enemy, formed behind a ravine which
had not been perceived, it was repulsed, but retired in good order,
under cover of the Chileno artillery, which was commanded by
Lieut.-Colonel Blanco, and particularly well served. On this occa
sion, Lieutenant Gerard, a brave young Scotchman, who had distin
guished himself the day before at Quechereguas, was killed. He
formerly belonged to the British rifle corps.
" General San Martin purposed to attack on the morning of the
20th. The situation of the royal army had become extremely criti
cal. The able manner in which General San Martin manoeuvred on
the preceding day, gave the royalists little room to hope for success
in risking a battle ; whilst to retire to the difficult ford of the Maule,
still five leagues off, in the presence of a superior enemy, threatened
to expose their army to destruction." — Vol. I., page 173.
General Miller next proceeds to relate the surprise of the patriots,
during the night, by a Spanish column, which completely dispersed
them.
No. 6.
Brief Extracts relative to the late Colonel Tupper.
"Few situations can be more distressing than those of foreign
officers, who, having entered the service of the new republics, in
order to combat the foreign enemy, have in the end found them
selves involved in the domestic disputes of their adopted country,
and at times either from principle, old attachments, or other strong
causes, have been in a manner obliged to take active service with
one or other of the parties.
"These observations have been elicited from us on reading a
letter from Chile, which, although dated in December last, throws
some light upon the situation in which the late Colonel Tupper was
placed ; an officer who, in the war for the independence of Chile,
was one of its most distinguished heroes, and had gathered 'golden
opinions from all sorts of people,' and yet he fell a victim to civil
dissensions."- — British Packet, Buenos Ayres, July 17, 1S30.
A letter from Valparaiso, of the 20th April, says : "In a battle
near the Maule, on the 17th of this month, eight hundred men fell.
M

178 COLONEL TUPPER.
Freire is defeated, and three foreign officers, among whom is un
happily Tupper, were killed." — English Chronicle, August 24, 1830.
Conclusion of a letter, dated Santiago, May 14, relative to the
affairs of Chile : "Freire with seventeen hundred, and Prieto with
two thousand two hundred men, met again at Cancharayada, when
the former was beaten ; sixteen officers and six hundred rank and
file were killed. Amongst them were Tupper, Captain Bell, ofthe
navy, and, it is believed, Rondisoni. Freire ancl Viel escaped with
three hundred cavalry, and have made their way past Santiago,
towards Coquimbo. Troops have been sent against them. Prieto
remains at Talca. We clo not know what has occurred at Con
ception. " Tupper was an extraordinary fine young man of twenty-five.
His death is sincerely lamented by all parties." — Times, London,
September 3, 1830.
No. 7.
Extracts from a teeekly publication printed at Paris, entitled " Le
Scmeur, Journal rcligieux, politique, philosophique et litteraire,"
dated April 4, 1832. — Article, "Souvenir d'un sejour au Chili."
"J'etais fort curieux de voir l'int^rieur d'un convent, et, grace
k l'obligeance du general Pinto, vice-president de la r^publique et
chef du gouvernement, j'obtins la permission d'en visiter un. Je
m'y rendis avec le lieutenant-colonel Tupper, aide-de-camp du
vice-president. Ma visite aux religieuses capucines m'offrit un
int£rfit tout particulier. Leur ordre est Fun des plus severes ; leur
nourriture est grossiere, et leur lit ne se compose que de trois
planches qui, apres leur mort, leur servent de cercueil. On nous
fit entrer dans une saile qui, pour tout ameublement, n'avait que
trois ou quatre chaises, placets contre la muraille. On nous pria
de nous asseoir, et, au bout de dix minutes, les nonncs entrcrent.
Elles dtaient au nombre de vingt a trente. Elles s'agcnouillerent
en face de nous, sans oter leurs voiles, et se mirent presque aussitot
a parler du monde avec le colonel Tupper, qui se trouvaitconna'itre
les families de plusienrs d'entre elles. Elles paraissaient tres-
curieuses d'apprendre des nouvelles de Santiago. L'administration
du convent leur est confine, et se divisc en plusicurs departemens.
Les unes s'occupent de la cuisine, d'autres du jardin, d' autres encore
de l'entretien de la maison. Elles nous assurerent toutes qu'ellcs
etaient parfaitement heureuses et qu'elles ne desiraient pas changer
de sort. Le colonel Tupper leur dit qu'un decret recent du congres

AFPENDIX C. 179
dcfendait de ramener de force dans les couvens ka religicuses qui
auraient profite de la permission d'en sortir; il leur apprit aussi
qu'au Perou plusieurs communautcs avaient etaient forcces de
quitter leurs monasteres 
" J'ai deja exprime mon opinion sur l'importance qu'il y aurait
a donner aux jeunes Chiliens une Education lib&ale, et a les mettre
a meme de recueillir des iddes superieures a celles qu'ils peuvent
puiscr dans leur patrie. Les Chiliens sont jaloux des Strangers qui
prenncnt du service chez eux, et il est assez naturel qu'ils le soient,
quoiqu'on ne puisse nier qu'ils aient de grandes obligations a plu
sieurs de ceux qui ont fait du Chili leur patrie adoptive. Depuis
mon retour en Europe, un de ces hommes, digne d'une haute
estime, a cesse" de vivre. Je veux parler du colonel Tupper, qui a
6t6 fait prisonnier a la tete de son regiment, et qui, apres avoir etc
tenu, pendant une heure, dans l'inccrtitude sur son sort, fut cruelle-
rnent mis k mort par les ennemis. Le Colonel Tupper etait un homme
d'une grande bravoure et d'un esprit eclairt^ ; ses formes dtaient
athlt^tiques, et l'expression de sa physionomie pleine de franchise.
II se serait distingue partout ou il aurait (ke employe, et dans quel
que situation qu'il eut 6z6 place\ N'est-il pas deplorable que de tels
hommes en soient r&luits k se consacrer k une cause dtrang&re ?
" J'espere que le temps n'est pas ciloigne ou Ton saura appr£cier
au Chili le patriotisme et l'eiiergie, dont le colonel Tupper a donn6
l'exemple. D'autres hommes &ninens, tels que le gent-ral Bena-
vente et don Pedro Palarzuchos ont fait preuve aussi d'un caractcre
desinteresse" et giaireux ; mais ils ont besoin d'Stre soutenus par
l'opinion publique, et cette opinion elle-meme ne peut se former
que si de solides principes religieux et politiques jettent de profondes
racines dans le caractcre national, et si la tolerance laisse un libre
acces a la Parole de Dieu."
No. 8.
Extract from a Pamphlet, published at Lima, in 1831, by General
Freire, in exposition of his conduct duriyig the civil war in Chile,
1829-1830.
" No entra en mi plan justificar Ios movimientos estratejicos que
precedieron a la batalla de Lircay. La desproporcion entre las
fuerzas belijerantes era monstruosa. De nada Servian con esta
immensa desventaja, ni las maniobras de la tkctica, ni Ios prodijios
del valor. Los liberales fu£ron derrotados  j Ojala pucliera
echar un velo, no sobre la historia de un vencimiento, que ni

180 COLONEL TUPPER.
suponia valor, ni talento en cl vencedor, sino sobre las horrorosas
crueldades que siguieron k la batalla ! Los salvajes mas feroces,
Ios salteadores mas desalmados se avergonzarian de cjecutar las
ordencs que ti ejercito faccioso recibio del jeneral Prieto, y
que supo desempenar con funesta exactitud. Tupper. . . . sombra
ilustre del mas valiente de Ios militares, del mas' apreciable de Ios
hombres : sombra de un h6roe k quien hubieran alzado estktuas
Grecia y Roma : tu asesinato espantoso sera vengado. Si no hay
castigo visible para tu verdugo, la justicia divina lo tomark k su
cargo. Ella pedirk cuenta de esa infame sentcncia pronunciada
contra todo estranjero, por un hombre que k la sazon era el juguete
y el pupilo de un estranjero vagabundo, que habia debido su eleva-
cion y el pan que comia, k la jenerosidad de Chile."
TRANSLATION,
" It does not enter into my plan to justify the movements which
preceded the battle of Lircay. The disproportion between the
contending forces was excessive. Neither tactics nor prodigies of
valour could avail against this immense disadvantage. The liberals
were routed. Would that I could throw a veil not only over a
conquest, which proves neither courage nor talent in the conqueror,
but also over the horrid cruelties which succeeded the battle. The
most furious savages, the most unprincipled bandits would have
been ashamed to execute the orders which the rebel army received
from General Prieto, and yet which were executed with mournful
fidelity. Tupper — illustrious shade of the bravest of soldiers, of
the most estimable of men ; shade of a hero to whom Greece ancl
Rome would have erected statues — your dreadful assassination will
be avenged. If there be no visible punishment for your murderer,
Divine vengeance will overtake him. It will demand an account
of that infamous sentence pronounced against all strangers by a
man* who at the time was the pupil and the tool of a vagabond
stranger,! indebted for his elevation and his bread to the generosity
of Chile." No. 9.
Extract of a Letter to the Editor relative to Colonel Tupper s attack
on the brig of war Achilles, off Talcahuano, dated Conception,
28th May, 1832.
" All at this moment was confusion, and your brother's efforts to
restore the attack unavailing. After knocking clown in the boat
11 General Prieto. t Garrido, a Spanish deserter.

APPENDIX C. 181
one of his volunteers, who refused to assist in returning to the
vessel, he was compelled to proceed to the nearest shore, — the
island of Quinquina. Here part of his companions took refuge in
the underwood ; your brother remained with the wounded ancl
dying sailor in the bottom of the boat, with a military officer,
Captain La Rosa, (of whom, I believe, mention is made in General
Miller's memoirs,) and two of his own soldiers. His first thought
was now to retire to the other side of the island, opposite to the
part of the main land of the promontory of Talcahuano, marked
in the charts Plata Creek, and, if closely pursued in the morning,
to swim across. But Captain La Rosa (formerly accustomed to
the sea) volunteering to take an oar, your brother, notwithstanding
his wounded hand, at once seized the other : and the two, during
the night, pulled across with the wounded man and two soldiers
from Sandy Point of the island to the opposite shore, near a point
called Point Lirquez, a distance of more than a league. Here they
buried the wounded man, who had died on the passage, in the
sand ; and with a doubloon, which your brother fortunately had in
his pocket, they procured horses, and rode round the bay to Talca
huano. The people, who returned in the boats to Talcahuano, all
declared that Colonel Tupper had been killed ; that he had been
seen to ascend and to fall into the water, and had not been heard
of since. You should have been in this city to have witnessed the
regret of his party for his supposed death : numbers proceeded to
the port to make further inquiries. When your brother appeared
on horseback in the square of Talcahuano, his officers ancl soldiers
ran to embrace him like one risen from the dead; the soldiers shed
tears, and called him by the name of father, which they were in
the habit of giving him.
" Some days afterwards he came to the city, and a French sur
geon uniting his entreaties with mine, we prevailed upon him to
suffer leeches to be applied to his breast, which had a large circle
of coagulated blood blackening it from the severe Mow, causing
him much difficulty to breathe. He stretched himself for this pur
pose on my bed, a small camp bedstead, and even to this hour I
cannot drive away the recollection of his gigantic, well proportioned
figure, occupying and supported, as if in appearance, only by the
little, frail bedstead. The leeches were of good service, and his
left hand, though carrying it of necessity in a sling, healed fast.
His stay here was short."

APPENDIX D.

COINCIDENCES.
Lv addition to the few mentioned in the text, (see pp. 14, 34, 41,
and 101,) the following have been selected for insertion in this
appendix. The subject may seem strange, but it is surely one which
affords room for innocent speculation on the attributes of that
Almighty Being, "who can make alive and who can kill." By-
many these coincidences will be ascribed to accident; others may
view them as something more than special; while all must admit
that so many links in the chain, if the effect of chance, do appear
to be singularly casual.
Oh Providence ! how hiddeu are thy ways, —
AVho shall presume to fathom thy decrees?
To thee let man his suppliant prayers raise,
As thy dread mysteries he daily sees.
Sir Isaac Brock was born on the Gth October ; made lieutenant-
colonel 25th October, 1797 ; commanded his regiment at the battle
of Egmont op Zee on the Gth October, 1799 (his birth-day) ;
colonel 30th October, 1 805 ; assumed the office of president of
Upper Canada 9th October, 181 J ; and killed 13th October, 1812.
War was declared by the United States on the 18th June, 1812,
not without a strong opposition in the house of representatives,
the division being seventy-nine to forty-nine votes. Thus this
day, whicli became three years subsequently so memorable in the
annals of Great Britain, was equally fatal to uncle and nephew,
Major-General Brock and Lieutenant Tupper, and the forty-nine
dissentients to the war tally with the former's favorite regiment.
Moreover, the counter declaration of war, with the granting of
letters of marque and reprisals, was not issued by Great Britain till
the 13th of October, the day on which Sir Isaac Brock was slain.
Extract of a letter from Fordsgrove, near London, dated 27th
June, 180G. — "Isaac left town last evening iu the mail for Milford
Haven  Dear fellow ! Heaven knows when we shall see him
again." — Thus Colonel Brock left London for the last time to
embark for Canada on the 26th June, and his nephew, Lieutenant

APPENDIX D. 1S3
E. W. Tupper, died at Malta of his wounds on the 20th June,
182G, exactly twenty years after.
The only two British general officers hitherto killed in action in
Canada, derived their names from two animals formerly very com
mon in Britain, the wolf and the brock, (the latter being the Saxon
name for badger, and still retained in the English language,) and
both their christian and surnames consisted of the same number of
letters, James Wolfe and Isaac Brock. Both generals fell on the
same day ofthe month, the 13th of September, 1759, and the 13th
of October, 1812, ancl in places whose three first letters were the
same, Quebec and Queenstown.
Since the last coincidence was written, we accidentally observed
in the Navy List for July, 1831, the following extract : —
"Mastiff, G, Surveying Vessel — Mediterranean.
Lieut. Commanding  James Wolfe . . Nov. 22, 1830.
Super. Lieut, and Assist. Surveyor . . T. S. Brock. . . . Nov. 22, 1830."
T. Saumarez Brock, great nephew of Lord De Saumarez, aud a
near relative of Sir Isaac Brock.
As Captain Isaac Hull captured the Gueniere, so Major-General
Isaac Brock captured Brigadier-General Hull, being the two first
captures of any consequence made by sea and land in the late war.
Extract of a letter from J. Savery Brock, Esq., dated York, Upper
Canada, August 20, 1817. — "I should also mention that last Satur
day I dined at Fort George, (Niagara,) by the invitation of the
gentlemen there and its environs : we were forty-nine in number,
and it was the anniversary of the capture of Detroit. I was invited
without their remembering the day of the month : it was a curious
coincidence." As two of Lieutenant E. W. Tupper's brothers were drowned, so
were two of his brother lieutenants of the Sybille.
The vacancy, to which Lieutenant Tupper was promoted, was
occasioned by Lieutenant (now Captain Sir Thomas, Bart.) Thomp
son going home from Marseilles in June, 1825. The name of the
officer, who killed his uncle William and godfather in a duel, was
also Thompson.
Several coincidences relative to General Wolfe and Sir Isaac
Brock, and the latter and Lieutenant Tupper, of the Sybille, have
already been mentioned. In Westminster Abbey there is a beau
tiful monument to the memory of General Wolfe, placed on a cross
wall erected to receive it. On the other side of this wall is another

184 COINCIDENCES.
large and handsome monument to the memory of Captain Edward
Cooke, of H. M. S. Sybille, who was mortally wounded at the
capture of the French frigate, La Forte, in the East Indies, on the
28th February, 1799, and died at Calcutta, Captain Cooke and
Lieutenant Tupper being the only British officers of cither rank
mortallv wounded on board the Sybille. Captain Cooke was a
lieutenant in the Victory, at Toulon, with Lieutenant Carre Tupper,
aud also distinguished himself there.
Captain ancl Lieutenants on board the Sybille frigate, June 18,
182G, with the date of their commissions :
Captain Sir Samuel S. Pechell, Bart., C. B. . . June 1G, 1808.
Lieutenants Edward Gordon  June 30, 1813.
„ J. O. Bliss  June 17, 182-5.
„ E. W. Tupper  April 1-1, 182G.
„ II. A. Griffith  June 5, 182G.
All dated in June, excepting that of Lieutenant Tupper, and the
Sybille was captured in the Greek Archipelago 17th June, 1791.
Lieutenant Tupper's commission was dated in April, and he lost
his life in June ; the commissions of Lieutenants Gordon and Bliss
were dated in June, and they perished in April. Lieutenant Tupper
succeeded to a vacancy which occurred in June, 1825. Lieutenant
Gordon was made a commander 3d June, 182G, and appointed to
command the Acorn 25th June, 1827. He perished about the 17th
April, 1 S28, and Colonel Tupper was killed in Chile 1 7th April, 1 830.

APPENDIX E.

Extract from an Account of the Public Dinner given iu Guernsey,
on Tuesday, August 29, 1826, in honour of Sir John Doyle, Bart.,
G.C.B. and K. C, formerly Lieutenant-Governor of the island.
The health of Sir John Doyle having been drunk, he rose, and,
after some preliminary observations, spoke as follows : —
" Is there a profession in which you do not see native talent and
spirit arrive at eminence ? In the commercial line I have myself
witnessed, from this small island, two Lords Mayors of London.*
In the arts and sciences, you can boast a Doctor John Macculloch,
celebrated throughout Europe for his unrivalled scientific know
ledge ; a Jeremie, who carries off the prizes even for English
composition, in the University of Cambridge ; a Dobrfo, who
obtained a Professor's chair, and succeeded the great Porson. In
acts of individual bravery, none can excel the youth of the island.
It is but a few years ago that a fine young man, Captain Dobree,
of the royal navy, with other brave natives, in trying to save a
shipwrecked crew, sacrificed his valuable life. More fortunate was
the generous intrepidity of Messrs. Lefebvre ancl Thomas Dobr(5e,f
of the same service, both of whom, at different times, jumped
overboard, and each rescued two British seamen from a watery
grave. In the navy and the army, the smallness of the island
prevents your contributing so largely as the more extended portion
of the empire ; but what you lack in quantity, you have amply
made up in quality. Look to the annals of war : there you will
see recorded the brilliant achievements of your gallant countrymen :
the public gazettes will show you the names of Saumarez, Brock,
Lc Marchant and Smith, with other distinguished characters in the
hidier ranks of both services, that clo not at this moment occur
to me ; for there is scarcely a family in the island that has not
given its share to the general stock of native reputation and renown.
— When I mention Sir Isaac Brock, General Le Marchant, Sir
1 The late Peter Pcrchard and Paul Le Mesurier, Ef quires,— the latter
was also Member of Parliament for Southwark.
t Now Lieutenants of the- Royal Navy.

1S6 PUBLIC DINNER.
George Smith, in the higher, and Captain M'Crea,* Lieutenants
La Serre* and Tupper in the junior ranks, I clo from my heart
deplore, that I must speak of those illustrious men, ancl brave
youths, in the tense that is past, as, noblyr prodigal of their blood
in the service of their king and country, they have closed a life of
glory on the bed of honor, f Their memories will long be cherished
by a grateful country, and will live in the recollection of its ene
mies. — Our Saumarez, we still happily possess, not only to adorn
and do honor to his native land, but to uphold the destinies of the
empire, should they be endangered. His fame will be found
recorded in every portion of the globe where the British flag has
been known to fly. And well may our brave islander exclaim,
with the Roman, ' Quce Regio in Ten-is, Nostri non plena Laboris.'
"The chairman gave — 'Colonel Evans ancl the garrison.'
" Colonel Evans, after having returned thanks for the garrison
and himself in appropriate terms, said, that lately arrived in this
island, and finding himself surrounded by the friends and relatives
of a great man, the loss of whom no one could lament more than
he did, he would beg leave to propose a solemn' toast to the memory
of that heroic officer, who he scarcely need say, was Sir Isaac
Brock. Attached to his person by official situation, as well as by
friendship at the time of his death, he could appreciate his merits,
and truly say that he possessed every quality that constituted a
great man and a good soldier — brave and humane in the highest
degree, he raised his fame in a distant country, and saved a large
and valuable province belonging to Great Britain, by the resources
which his own mind ancl energy could alone have drawn out and
used, successfully to repel an invasion against numbers so superior,
that resistance was generally deemed hopeless. He had to defend
a frontier of many hundred miles with a trifling force, which he
augmented by the influence of his popularity, and inspired by his
example. He not only defended Upper Canada, but actually cap
tured a whole army, and a strong fortress ; his name will live in
that country, and in history for ever ; and his death was lamented
even by his enemies, or rather by the enemies of his country, for
* These two officers, both of the 87th regiment, were killed at Talavera, in
1809. Captain Rawdon M'Crea was only twenty years of age.
t Colonel Le Mesurier in the higher, and Captain Le Marchant and
Lieutenant Le Mesurier in the junior ranks were omitted, — they all fell
in the late Peninsular war. — Captain Carey Le Marchant was aid-de-camp to
his father, when the latter was slain at Salamanca, in 1812, and subsequently
to Lieut. -General Hon, Sir Walter Stewart.

APPENDIX E. 187
he had, or could have, no enemies; aud those opposed to him, on
learning his death, begged to join in the solemn ceremonies which
ensued. No man was ever more, or more justly and universally
regretted. — 'To the immortal memory of the late Sir Isaac Brock.'
"This toast was drunk in solemn silence.
" Sir John Doyle then rose and spoke as follows : —
" Gentlemen, — Having received permission from the chair, I rise
to propose a toast which would be well received in any society
where the enlightened individual is known. But here I anticipate
it will be met by acclamation and enthusiasm. I do not propose
his health, merely because he is my friend, although I feel truly
honored by his friendship ; and the more so, as I know that it
originated and was cemented by his conviction of my honest zeal
for the public good, and the deep interest I took in the welfare of
his native land. But I give him as a public man, who, to a sound,
vigorous, and cultivated understanding, joins a liberal aud enlight
ened mind, — an innate love of justice, and hatred of oppression, —
an inflexible adherence to that which appears to him to be right, —
a man too wise to be cunning. Armed with the ' mens conscia recti,'
he marches straight forward to his object, nor turns into the devious
path of crooked policy, and left-handed wisdom.
"To these, qualities are added indefatigable industry, and a pa
tience not to be exhausted. This is the man, who, as a public
magistrate in high station, I offer for your acceptance. Of his
private worth, I dare not say all that I feel. He is present. You
know him and can duly appreciate his value. You will have anti
cipated that I mean the Bailiff of Guernsey*  I now propose
to you ' The health of the Bailiff, ancl unalloyed happiness to the
island of Guernsey.'
" In rising to return thanks, the chairman observed, that it
would be extraordinary indeed if his feelings were not overpowered,
after the kind and flattering manner in which Colonel Evans, on his
left, had treated the memory of a brother so dear to him, and after
the praise bestowed upon himself, by the distinguished guest on his
right. If he were deserving any part of that praise, he was more
than rewarded by the manner in which his health had been proposed
and received, — if he had discharged his duty, he could appeal to
Sir John, who must so often have experienced it, whether there
could be a pleasure, an inward satisfaction, equal to that which was
produced bv the consciousness of having performed a good action."
* Daniel De Lisle Brock, Esq.

APPENDIX F.

TE-CUM-SEH.
This celebrated aboriginal warrior, whose name occurs in the
previous pages, was so conspicuous in the annals of the late Ame
rican war, for his fidelity and devotion to the British cause and for
his attachment to Major-General Brock, that we feel it to be a
pleasing act of justice to his memory, the more particularly as his
talents and labours are so little known and appreciated on this side
the Atlantic, not to conclude this volume without appending a
brief sketch of his life, and subjoining every particular we have
been able to collect descriptive of his conduct and character.
Te-cum-seh, a Shawanee, was born in 1769 or 1770, about the
same yrear as his " brave brother warrior," Sir Isaac Brock. He
may be said to have been inured to war from his childhood, as the
Indians, with few exceptions, took part with Great Britain against.
the Americans in their contest for independence. When that in
dependence was achieved, the Indian nations continued in hostility,
alleging that the United States had infringed on their territories ;
ancl, in consequence, the settlers on the western frontier were for
several years sadly harassed by their predatory incursions. These
were the more terrible because the Indians seldom extended quar
ter to the men, scalping them without distinction, ancl spared the
women and children only for captivity. Abhorrent as this cruel
mode of warfare may appear, and different as it is to the more
honorable slaughter of civilized enemies, we should not condemn it
without remembering the many injuries the Indians had received.
They knew from sad experience that they could place no faith in
the whites, who had long considered them as legal prey, and too
often treated them as the brute animals of the forest. Expelled
from the coasts, and dispossessed of their hunting grounds, they
had been gradually driven westward until they had too much cause
to apprehend that the cupidity of their oppressors would be satisfied
only with their utter extermination. "The red men are melting,"
to borrow the expressive metaphor of a celebrated Miami chief of
that day, "like snow before the sun." Indeed it is melancholy to

APPENDIX F. 189
reflect that the aborigines of both continents of America have, from
their first intercourse with Europeans, or their descendants, expe
rienced nothing but fraud, spoliation, cruelty, and ingratitude.
But, to return from this digression. In 1 790, about which period
Te-cum-seh first gave proofs of that talent ancl daring which so
distinguished his after-life, General Harmer was dispatched with a
competent force to punish these incursions ; but he was glad to
return, with the loss of many of his men. In the following year.
General St. Clair proceeded with another army to ravage the Miami
and Shawanee settlements, and was even more unfortunate than his
predecessor, as the Indians boldly advanced to meet him on the
way, attacked his encampment, and put his troops to a total rout,
in which the greater part were cut off and destroyed. In 1794,
however, a much more formidable expedition, under General Wayne,
entered the Indian territory ; the warriors gradually retired as the
Americans advanced, but at length imprudently determined on
making a stand. In the battle which ensued the Indians were so
completely discomfited, that, the following year, they agreed to the
treaty of Greenville, by which they were compelled to cede a large
tract of country as an indemnity for past injuries. As Te-cum-seh
had then scarcely completed his twenty-fifth year, and as the In
dians pay great deference to age, it is not probable that he had
any hand in this treaty, the more especially as, from that period to
1812, he laboured incessantly to unite the numerous aboriginal
tribes of the North American continent in one grand confederacy,
for the threefold purpose of endeavouring to regain their former
possessions as far as the Ohio, of resisting the further encroach
ments of the whites, and of preventing the future cession of land
by any one tribe, without the sanction of all, obtained in a general
council. With this object he visited the different nations, ancl
having assembled the elders, he enforced his disinterested views in
strains of such impassioned and persuasive eloquence that the
greater part promised him their co-operation ancl assistance. But
to form a general alliance of so many aud such various tribes
required a higher degree of patriotism ancl civilization than the
Indians had attained. From the numbers, however, who ranged
themselves with Te-cum-seh under the British standard, on the
breaking out of the war in 1812, it is evident that he had acquired
no little influence over them, and that his almost incredible exer
tions, both of mind and body, had not been altogether thrown
away.

190 TE-CUM-SEII.
In elucidation of the subsequent narrative it is necessary, eve we
proceed further, to relate that, about the year 1804, the brother of
Te-cum-seh proclaimed himself a prophet who had been comman
ded by the Great Spirit, the Creator of the red, but not of the
white, people, to announce to his children, that the misfortunes by
which they had been assailed arose from their having abandoned
the mode of life which he had prescribed to them. He declared
that they must return to their primitive habits, — relinquish the use
of ardent spirits, — and clothe themselves in skins, and not in wool
lens. His fame soon spread among the surrounding nations, and
his power to perform miracles was generally believed. He was
joined by many, ancl not a few came from a great distance, and
cheerfully submitted to much hardship and fatigue, that they might
behold the prophet, and then return. He first established himself
at Greenville, within the boundary of the United States, but the
inhabitants of Ohio becoming alarmed at, the immense assemblage
of Indians on their frontier, the American authorities insisted on
his removal. Accordingly he proceeded, in 1808, to the Wabash,
and fixed his residence on the northern bank of that river, near the
mouth of the Tippecanoe. Here his popularity declined, but
through the influence of Te-cum-seh, he was again joined by many
among the neighbouring tribes. The prophet's temporal concerns
were conducted by Te-cum-seh, who adroitly availed himself of his
brother's spiritual power to promote his favorite scheme of a general
confederacy. In 1811, Te-cum-seh, accompanied by several hundred warriors,
encamped near Vincennes, the capital of Indiana, and demanded
an interview with the governor of the state, Major-General Harrison,
the same officer who, in 1813, commanded the victorious troops at
the battle of the Thames, in which Te-cum-seh lost his life. The
interview was agreed to, and the governor enquired whether the
Indians intended to come armed to the council. Te-cum-seh replied
that he would be governed by the conduct of the white people ; if
they came armed, his warriors would be armed also ; if not, his
followers would come unarmed. The governor informed him that
he would be attended by a troop of dragoons, dismounted, with their
side arms only, ancl that the Indians might brino- their war clubs
and tomahawks. The meeting took place in a large arbour, on
one side of which were the dragoons, eighty in number, seated in
rows ; on the other the Indians. But besides their sabres, the
dragoons were armed with pistols. The following incident is said

APPENDIX F. 191
to have occurred at this interview. Te-cum-seh looked round for
a seat, but not finding one provided for him, he betrayed his sur
prise, and his eyes flashed fire. The governor, perceiving the cause,
instantly ordered a chair. One of the council offered the warrior
his chair, and, bowing respectfully, said to him : "Warrior, your
father, General Harrison, offers you a seat." "My father!" ex
claimed Te-cum-seh, extending his hand towards the Heavens,
" the sun is my father, ancl the earth is my mother ; she gives me
nourishment, and I will repose on her hosom." He then threw
himself on the ground. When the governor, who was seated in
front of the dragoons, commenced his address, Te-cum-seh de
clared that he could not hear him, and requested him to remove
his seat to an open space near himself. The governor complied,
and in his speech complained of the constant depredations and
murders which were committed by the Indians of Tippecanoe ; of
the refusal on their part to give up the criminals ; and of the
increasing accumulation of force in that quarter, for the avowed
purpose of compelling the United States to relinquish lands, which
they had fairly purchased of the rightful owners. Te-cum-seh,
in his answer, denied that he had afforded protection to the guilty,
but manfully admitted his design of forming a confederacy of all
the red nations of that continent. He observed, that " the system,
which the United States pursued of purchasing lands from the
Indians, he viewed as a mighty water, ready to overflow his people,
and that the confederacy which he was forming among the tribes,
to prevent any tribe from selling land without the consent of the
others, was the dam he was erecting, to resist this mighty water."
And he added, " your great father, the president, may sit over the
mountains and drink his wine, but if he continue this policy, you
and I will have to meet on the battle field." He also admitted,
that he was then on bis way to the Creek nation, for the purpose
he had just avowed, and he continued his journey two days after,
with twelve or fifteen of his warriors. Having visited the Creek
and other southern tribes, he crossed the Mississippi, and continued
a northern course as far as the river Demoins, whence he returned
to the Wabash by land. But a sad reverse of fortune awaited his
return ; he found his town consumed, his bravest warriors slain,
and a large deposit of provisions destroyed. On his departure,
the settlement at Tippecanoe was left in charge of his brother, the
prophet, with strict injunctions to prevent all hostile incursions, as
they might lead to extremities before his plans were matured. The

192 TE-CUM-SEH.
prophet, however, wanted either the inclination or the authority'
to follow these injunctions, and the Americans assert, that murder
and rapine occurred now so frequently, that they were compelled
in their own defence, to punish the dehnquents. Accordingly,
General Harrison proceeded with nearly a thousand men to Tippe
canoe, and on his approach, in November, 181 1, was met by about
six hundred warriors ; a battle ensued, in which the Indians, de
prived by the absence of their chief, of his counsel and example,
were defeated, but with nearly equal loss on both sides. Assured
by the prophet that the American bullets would not injure them,
they rushed on the bayonets with their war clubs, and exposed
their persons with a fatal fearlessness. But the prophet himself
remained during the battle, in security on an adjacent eminence ;
he was chaunting a war song, when information was brought to
him that his men were falling. "Let them fight on, for my pre
diction will soon be verified," was the substance of his reply, and
he resumed his song in a louder key ! !
The hostility of Te-cum-seh, to those whom he had ever con
sidered as the spoilers of his country, was, if possible, redoubled by
this severe act of retaliation. General Harrison, in particular,
incurred his personal enmity, and he declared openly that he would
seek for vengeance. Nor was he backward in putting his threats
into execution. Early in 1812, the Indians renewed their hostile
incursions, but they were now treated with unusual forbearance, in
the hope that they would remain neutral in the war with Great
Britain, which the American government well knew was near at
hand. On its declaration in June, however, Te-cum-seh eagerly
embraced the opportunity which it afforded, not only to promote
his long meditated public views, but to avenge his private injuries,
and, hastening with his warriors to Upper Canada, he had soon
the gratification of witnessing, at Detroit, the surrender of the 4th
U. S. infantry, (or heroes of Tippecanoe, as they were then deno
minated,) which regiment claimed the principal merit of having,
the preceding year, defeated his followers and destroyed his settle
ment. In the contest which ensued, with varying fortune, for the
preservation of Detroit and the western districts of Upper Canada,
Te-cum-seh was of essential service, and he was constantly engaged
with the enemy, in the neighbourhood, until the autumn of 1813,
when the defeat of the British fleet on Lake Erie, gave the Ameri
cans an irresistible advantage. To prevent the communication with
the army on the Niagara being intercepted by a very superior force

APPENDIX F. 193
under Major-General Harrison, the evacuation of Detroit, Amherst
burg, &c. became unavoidable. Te-cum-seh at first refused to
consent to any retrogade movement, and taunted the British com
mander, Proctor, with promoting the destruction of the Indians ;
but he was finally prevailed upon to accompany the troops with his
warriors. They retreated along the banks of the river Thames, and
were pursued and overtaken near the Moravian village, eighty miles
from Sandwich, by Harrison, with about three thousand men. When
compelled to give battle, on the 5th of October, Major-General
Proctor could only muster about six hundred regulars, and rather
more than the same number of Indians. The former were posted
in single files in two lines, their left resting on the river, their ri^ht
on a narrow swamp, beyond which were the Indians, reaching
obliquely backwards to a second and much broader swamp, so that
neither flank of the allies could be easily turned. The enemy
commenced the attack with a regiment of mounted riflemen, the
elite of their army, formed into two divisions of five hundred men
each, one of which charged the regulars with great impetuosity,
while the latter advanced with a company of foot against the
Indians. The regulars, dissatisfied by fancied or real neglect, and
dispirited by long continued exposure and privation, made but a
very feeble resistance ; their ranks were pierced and broken, and
being placed between two fires, they immediately surrendered, with
the trifling loss of twelve killed and twenty-two wounded. But
" the contest with the Indians on the left was more obstinate.
Theyr reserved their fire, till the heads of the columns, and the front
line on foot, had approached within a few paces of their position.
A very destructive fire was then commenced by them, about the
time the firing ceased between the British and first battalion.
Colonel Johnson finding his advanced guard, composing the head
of his column, nearly all cut down by the first fire, and himself
severely wounded, immediately ordered his columns to dismount
and come up in line before the enemy, the ground which they occu
pied being unfavorable for operations on horseback. The line was
promptly formed on foot, and a fierce conflict was then maintained,
for seven or eight minutes, with considerable execution on both
sides ; but the Indians had not sufficient firmness to sustain very
long a fire which was close, and warm, and severely destructive.
They gave way and fled through the brush into the outer swamp,
not however before they had learnt the total discomfiture of their
allies, and had lost by the fall of Te-cum-seh, a chief in whom
N

194 TE-CUM-SEH.
were united the prowess of Achilles and authority of Agamemnon."*
These gallant warriors did not, however, give way until Te-cum-seh
was shot dead in the act of advancing to close with Colonel Johnson,
who, although wounded, continued on horseback, animating his men,
and they retired slowly, disputing the ground with much obstinacy
for some distance. They left thirty-three slain on the field, besides
many killed in the retreat.
Te-cum-seh was slain in his forty-fourth year, and of the many
Indian chiefs who distinguished themselves in the wars of the
whites, he was undoubtedly the greatest since the days of Pontiac.f
In early life he was addicted to inebriety, the prevailing vice of the
Indians, but his good sense and resolution conquered the habit,
and, in his later years, he was remarkable for temperance. Glory
became his ruling passion, ancl in its acquisition he was careless of
wealth, as, although his presents and booty must have been of con
siderable value, he preserved little or nothing for himself. In
height he was five feet ten inches, well formed, and capable of
enduring fatigue in an extraordinary degree. His carriage was
erect and commanding, ancl there was an air of hauteur in his
countenance, arising from an elevated pride of soul, which did not
forsake it when life was extinct. He was habitually taciturn, but
when excited, his eloquence was nervous, concise, and figurative, as
will be seen by the subjoined specimens, suffering as they do under
all the disadvantages of translation. His dress was plain, ancl he
was never known to indulge in the gaudy decoration of his person,
which is the common practice of the Indians. On the clay of his
death, he wore a dressed deer skin coat and pantaloons. He was
present in almost every action against the Americans, from the
period of Harmer's defeat, to the battle of the Thames, — was
several times wounded, — and always sought, the hottest of the fire.
After the victory, his lifeless corpse was viewed with great interest
by the American officers, who declared that the contour of his fea
tures was majestic even in death. And notwithstanding it is said
by an American writer, that " some of the Kentuckians disgraced
themselves by committing indignities on his dead body. He was
scalped, and otherwise disfigured."
* American History.
t Mrs. Grant, in her "Memoirs of an American Lady," in the second
volume, describes the deeds of Pondiac, as she spells his name, who, in 17G4,
waged war against the British in Canada, and nearly captured Detroit by
surprise. Before the capture of Quebec, hy V/oll'e, in 17.ri9, his alliance was
anxiously courted both hy the French and English.— Ed.

APPENDIX F. 195
Extract from " Hunter's Memoirs of a Captivity among the Indians
of North America."- — London, 182-1.
" In the following spring, a party of thirty hunters and six or
seven squaws started on a visit to some of their connections, who
remained at the Osage towns on the Grand Osage river,* taking
me with them. Our course was up the Arkansas for a considerable
distance ; thence across the highlands, till we struck the head
waters of the Grand Osage river, which we descended, to the village
belonging to Clermont, or the Builder of Towns, a celebrated
Osage chief. We remained among the Grand Osages, till early in
the next fall. During our stay, I saw a number of white people,
who, from different motives, resorted to this nation : among them,
was a clergyman, who preached several times to the Indians through
an interpreter. He was the first Christian preacher that I had ever
heard or seen. The Indians treated him with great respect, and
listened to his discourses with profound attention ; but could not,
as I heard them observe, comprehend the doctrines he wished to
inculcate. It may be appropriately mentioned here, that the In
dians are accustomed, in their own debates, never to speak but one
at a time ; while all others, constituting the audience, invariably
listen with patience and attention till their turn to speak arrives.
This respect is more particularly observed towards strangers ; and
the slightest deviation from it would be regarded by them as rude,
indecorous, and highly offensive. It is this trait in the Indian
character which many of the missionaries mistake for a serious
impression made on their minds ; and which has led to many
exaggerated accounts of their conversion to Christianity.
" Some of the white people whom I met, as before noticed,
among the Osages, were traders, and others were reputed to be
runners from their Great Father beyond the great waters, to invite
the Indians to take up the tomahawk against the settlers. They
made many long talks, and distributed many valuable presents ;
but without being able to shake the resolution which the Osages
had formed, to preserve peace with their Great Father, the President.
Their determinations were, however, to undergo a more severe
trial : Te-cum-seh, the celebrated Shawanee warrior ancl chief, in
company with Francis the prophet, now made his appearance
among them.
* "To understand this subject fully, it should be borne in inind that a part
of the Osages, not long since, with the chiefs Big Track and White Hair
for their leaders, had separated from the Grand Osage nation, settled on the
Arkansas river, and sustained their independence.

196 TE-CUM-SEH.
" He addressed them in long, eloquent, and pathetic strains :
and an assembly, more numerous than had ever been witnessed on
any former occasion, listened to him with an intensely agitated,
though profoundly respectful interest and attention. In fact, so
great was the effect produced by Te-cum-seh's eloquence, that the
chiefs adjourned the council, shortly after he had closed his ha
rangue ; nor did they finally come to a decision on the great
question in debate for several days afterwards.
" I wish it was in my power to do justice to the eloquence of
this distinguished man : but it is utterly impossible. The richest
colours, shaded with a master's pencil, would fall infinitely short of
the glowing finish of the original. The occasion and subject were
peculiarly adapted to call into action all the powers of genuine
patriotism ; and such language, such gestures, and such feehngs
ancl fulness of soul contending for utterance, were exhibited by
this untutored native of the forest in the central wilds of America,
as no audience, I am persuaded, either in ancient or modern times,
ever before witnessed.
" M)' readers may think some qualification clue to this opinion ;
but none is necessary. The unlettered Te-cum-seh gave extempo
raneous utterance only to what he felt ; it was a simple, but vehe
ment narration of the wrongs imposed by the white people on the
Indians, and an exhortation for the latter to resist them. The
whole addressed to an audience composed of individuals who had
been educated to prefer almost any sacrifice to that of personal
liberty, and even death to the degradation of their nation ; and
who, on this occasion, felt the portraiture of Te-cum-seh but too
strikingly identified with their own condition, wrongs, and sufferings.
" This discourse made an impression on my mind, which, I
think, will last as long as I live. I cannot repeat it verbatim,
though if I could, it would be a mere skeleton, without the rounding
finish of its integuments : it would only be the shadow of the sub
stance ; because the gestures, ancl the interest and feelings excited
by the occasion, ancl which constitute the essentials of its character,
would be altogether wanting. Nevertheless, I shall, as far as my
recollection serves, make the attempt, and trust to the indulgence
of my readers for an apology for the presumptuous digression.
" When the Osages and distinguished strangers had assembled,
Te-cum-seh arose ; and after a pause of some minutes, in which
he surveyed his audience in a very dignified, though respectfully
complaisant and sympathizing manner, he commenced as follows :

APPENDIX F. 197

tl c

' Brothers, — We all belong to one family ; we are all children
of the Great Spirit ; we walk in the same path ; slake our thirst
at the same spring ; and now affairs of the greatest concern lead
us to smoke the pipe around the same council fire !
"'Brothers, — We are friends; we must assist each other to
bear our burdens. The blood of many of our fathers and brothers
has run like water on the ground, to satisfy the avarice of the white
men. "We, ourselves, are threatened with a great evil ; nothing-
will pacify them but the destruction of all the red men.
" 'Brothers, — When the white men first set foot on our grounds,
they were hungry ; they had no place on which to spread their
blankets, or to kindle their fires. They were feeble ; they could
do nothing for themselves. Our fathers commiserated their distress,
and shared freely with them whatever the Great Spirit had given
his red children. They gave them food when hungry, medicine
when sick, spread skins for them to sleep on, and gave them grounds,
that they might hunt and raise corn. — Brothers, the white people
are like poisonous serpents : when chilled, they are feeble and
harmless ; but invigorate them with warmth, and they sting their
benefactors to death.
" ' The white people came among us feeble ; and now that we
have made them strong, they wish to kill us, or drive us back, as
they would wolves and panthers.
"' Brothers, — The white men are not friends to the Indians:
at first, they only asked for land sufficient for a wigwam ; now,
nothing will satisfy them but the whole of our hunting grounds,
from the rising to the setting sun.
" ' Brothers, — The white men want more than our hunting
grounds ; theyr wish to kill our old men, women, and little ones.
" 'Brothers, — Many winters ago, there was no land; the sun
did not rise ancl set : all was darkness. The Great Spirit made all
things. He gave the white people a home beyond the great waters.
He supplied these grounds with game, and gave them to his red
children ; and he gave them strength ancl courage to defend them.
" ' Brothers, — My people wish for peace ; the red men all wish
for peace : but where the white people are, there is no peace for
them, except it be on the bosom of our mother.
"' Brothers, — The white men despise and cheat the Indians;
they abuse and insult them ; they do not think the red men suffi
ciently good to live.
" ' The red men have borne many and great injuries ; they

198 TE-CUM-SEH.
ought to suffer them no longer. My people will not; they are
determined on vengeance ; they have taken up the tomahawk ¦
they will make it fat wth blood ; they will drink the blood of the
white people.
"'Brothers, — My people are brave and numerous; but the
white people are too strong for them alone. I wish you to take
up the tomahawk with them. If we all unite, we will cause the
rivers to stain the great waters with their blood.
" 'Brothers, — If you do not unite with us, they will first destroy
us, and then you will fall an easy prey to them. They have des
troyed manyr nations of red men because they were not united,
because they were not friends to each other.
" ' Brothers, — The white people send runners amongst us ; they
wish to make us enemies, that they may sweep over and desolate
our hunting grounds, like devastating winds, or rushing waters,
" ' Brothers, — Our Great Father, over the great waters, is angry
¦with the white people, our enemies. He will send his brave war
riors against them ; he will send us rifles, and whatever else we
want — he is our friend, and we are his children.
" ' Brothers, — Who are the white people that we should fear
them?' They cannot run fast, ancl are good marks to shoot at :
they are only men ; our fathers have killed many of them : we
are not squaws, ancl we will stain the earth red with their blood.
" ' Brothers, — The Great Spirit is angry with our enemies ; he
speaks in thunder, and the earth swallows up villages, and drinks
up the Mississippi. The great waters will cover their lowlands ;
their corn cannot grow ; and the Great Spirit 'will sweep those who
escape to the hills from the earth with his terrible breath.
" ' Brothers, — We must be united ; we must smoke the same
pipe ; we must fight each other's battles ; and more than all, we
must love the Great Spirit : he is for us ; he will destroy our ene
mies, and make all his red children happy.'
" On the following day, Francis the prophet addressed the Osages
in council ; and although he repeated almost precisely the language
of Te-cum-seh, and enlarged considerably more on the power and
disposition of the Great Spirit ; yet his discourse produced compa
ratively little effect on his audience. He was not a favourite
among the Indians ; and I am of opinion, that he did more injury
than benefit to the cause he undertook to espouse.
" After they had concluded, I looked upon war as inevitable ;
and its consequences contemplated the destruction of our enemies,

APPENDIX F. 199
and the restoration of the Indians to their primitive rights, power,
and happiness. There was nothing I then so ardently desired as
. that of being a warrior, and I even envied those, who were to achieve
these important objects, the fame and glory that -would redound as
a necessary result. In a short time afterwards, however, the Osages
rejected Te-cum-seh' s proposals, and all these brilliant prospects
vanished."Speech of Te-cum-seh, delivered on the 18th September, 1813, before
the British Council of War, at Amherstburg, Upper Canada.
" Father, listen to your children ! You have them now all
before you.
"The war before this, our British father gave the hatchet to his
red children, when our old chiefs were alive. They are now dead.
In that war our father was thrown on his back by the Americans,
and our father took them by the hand without our knowledge ; ancl
we are afraid that our father will do so again at this time.
"The summer before last, when I came forward with my red
brethren, and was ready to take up the hatchet in favor of our
British father, we were told not to be in a hurry, — that he had not
yet determined to fight the Americans.
"Listen ! When war was declared, our father stood up and gave
us the tomahawk, and told us that he was then ready to strike the
Americans ; that he wanted our assistance ; and that he would
certainly get us our lands back, \vhich the Americans had taken
from us.
" Listen ! You told us, at that time, to bring forward our families
to this place, and we did so ; and you promised to take care of
them, and that they should want for nothing, while the men would
go and fight the enemy ; that we need not trouble ourselves about
the enemy's garrisons ; that we knew nothing about them, and that
our father would attend to that part of the business. You also
told your red children that you would take good care of your gar
rison here, which made our hearts glad.
"Listen ! When we were last at the Rapids, it is true we gave
you little assistance. It is hard to fight people who live like ground
hogs. Father, listen ! Our fleet has gone out ; we know they have
fought ; we have heard the great guns ; but we know nothing of
what has happened to our father with that arm. Our ships have
gone one way, and we are much astonished to see our father tying

200 TE-CUM-SJEII.
up e\pery thing and preparing to run away the other, without, letting
his red children know what his intentions are. You always told
us to remain here and take care of our lands ; it made our hearts
glad to hear that was your wish. Our great father, the king, is the
head, and you represent him. You always told us that you would
never draw your foot off British ground ; but now, father, we see
you are drawing back, and we are sorry to see our father doing so
without seeing the enemy. We must compare cur father's conduct
to a fat clog, that carries its tail- upon its back, but when affrighted,
it drops it between its legs and runs off.
" Father, listen ! The Americans have not yet defeated us by
land ; neither are we sure that theyr have clone so by water : we
therefore wish to remain here and fight our enemy, should they make
their appearance. If they defeat us, we will then retreat with our
father. " At the battle of the Rapids, last war, the Americans certainly
defeated us ; and, when we retreated to our father's fort at that
place, the gates were shut against us. We were afraid that it would
now be the case ; but instead of that, we now see our British father
preparing to march out of his garrison.
" Father ! You have got the arms and ammunition which our
great father sent for his red children. If you have an idea of going
away, give them to us, and you may go, and welcome for us. Our
lives are in the hands of the Great Spirit. We are determined to
defend our lands, and if it be His will, we wish to leave our bones
upon them." 
Extract from Lieutenant Hall's Travels. — Vide ante, page 144.
Having described the Six Nations, or Indians of the Grand River,
the author thus continues : —
"The whole of the settlements are reckoned to furnish about
five hundred warriors to our government. These, if not the best,
are certainly the dearest of our allies : besides the support of them
selves and their families during war, several thousands are expended
annually in clothing and nicknacks, under the name of presents.
Every accidental loss, from failure of crops, or other disasters, they
are in the habit of expecting should be made good by the liberality
of their ' Great Father,' whose means ancl generosity they are well
disposed to consider as unbounded ; an idea which his agents are
little careful to repress. During the late war they behaved with
the cautious courage of German auxiliaries, evidently considering

APPENDIX* F. 201
it their first interest to spare themselves, their second, to serve their
father ; a mode of conduct which was nearly resented by the more
enterprising warriors of the west, who had taken up the hatchet
from a strong feeling of necessity, ancl hatred to the encroachments
of the Americaus. Among these, the most distinguished was
Te-cum-seh, a Shawanee chieftain, whose courage ancl commanding
talents recommended him, early in the war, not only to the notice,
but to the personal esteem, and admiration of Sir Isaac Brock.*
Te-cum-seh perceived the necessity of a general Indian confederacy,
as the only permanent barrier to the dominion of the States.
What he had the genius to conceive, he had the talents to execute:
eloquence and address, courage, penetration, and what in an Indian
is more remarkable than these, undeviating temperance. Under
better auspices, this Amphictyonic league might have been effected ;
but after the death of his friend and patron, he found no kindred
spirit with whom to act ; but stung with grief and indignation,
after upbraiding, in the bitterest sarcasms/)" the retreat of our forces,
he engaged an American detachment of mounted riflemen, near the
Moravian village, and having rushed forward, singly-, to encounter
their commanding officer, whom he mistook for General Harrison,
he fell by a pistol ball. The exultations of the Americans on his
death, afford unerring, because unintended, evidence of the dread
his talents had inspired. J
" " The general, one day, presented him with the sash he had worn on his
own person. Te-cum-seh received it with great emotion, and begged the
general to consider, that if he refrained from wearing it himself, it was from
an anxiety to prevent the jealousy, which such an honour conferred on a
young chieftain might excite, among the older Indian captains; hut that he
would send it to his family, to be preserved as an eternal memorial of hi.i
father's friendship."
t " ' 1 compare,' said lie, speaking of the author of this retreat, ' our father
to a fat white dog, who, in the season of prosperity carries his tail en ct ou
his back, but drops it betwixt its logs and Hies at the approach of danger.'
On another occasion, when by way of pacifying bis remonstrances with a
metaphor, in the Indian manner, our commander piofe»ed bis readmits to
lay his hones by his side, 'Tell the dog,' said the angry warrior, 'lie has too
much regard for his carcass to lay his bones any where.'
X "The officer who shot him was a Coloneljohnson, who had been him-olf
severely wounded the moment before. Te-cum-sch bore a personal enmity to
General Harrison, to whom he attributed the slaughter of his family; and
had vowed that when they met, one of them should be left on the field.

202 TE-CUM-SEH.
"TO THE MEMORY OF TE-CUM-SEH. .
" Te-cum-seii has no grave, but eagles dipt
Their rav'ning beaks, and drank his stout heart's tide,
Leaving his bones to whiten where he died :
His skin by Christian tomahawks was stript
From the bar'd fibres.* — Impotence of pride !
Triumphant o'er the earth-worm, but in vain
Deeming th'impassive spirit to deride,
Which, nothing or immortal, knows no pain !
Might ye torment him to this earth again,
That were an agony - his children's blood
Delug'd his soul, ancl like a fiery flood,
Scorch'd up his core of being. Then the stain
Of flight was on him, and the wringing thought,
He should no more the crimson hatchet raise
Nor drink fr^m kindred lips his song of praise ;
So liberty, he deemed, with life was cheaply bought."

Extracts from ".lames' Military Occurrences."
" The American general, in expectation that one hundred and
fifty Ohio volunteers, under the command of Captain Brush, were
waiting at the river Raisoin, thirty-six miles off, with a quantity' of
provisions for the army, despatched Major Vanhorne, with two
hundred men, to meet ancl escort the reinforcement to its destina
tion. Fortunately, the major encountered, on his second day's
march, near Brownstown, seventy Indians, under the brave Te-
cum-seh, in ambuscade. The latter fired, and, according to the
American accounts, killed twenty men, including Captains M'Cul-
loch, Bostler, Gilcrease, and Ubry ; and Avounded nine. Te-cum-seh
and his seventy Indians, with the loss of only one man killed, drove
these two hundred Americans before them, for seven miles, and
took possession of the mail they were escorting. — -Vol. I. p. Gl.
" We must not omit here to mention, that the famed Indian
warrior, Te-cum-seh, buried his tomahawk in the head of a
Chippeway chief, whom he found actively engaged in massacring
some of Colonel Dudley's men.-)- — Ibid. p. 201.
* " The riflemen are said to have cut off strips of his skin to preserve
as trophies."
t American troops who had been taken prisoners near FortMeigs, in May,
1813.— El).

APPENDIX F. 203
" The Indian warriors, led by the undaunted Te-cum-seh, rushed
upon the enemy's front line of infantry, and * for a moment,' says
the general, (Harrison,) ' made some impression upon it.' It was
not, in short, till the infantry was reinforced by the whole of Go
vernor Shelby's, and a part of Colonel Johnson's regiment ; nor, till
the fall of their lamented chief, ancl upwards of thirty of their war
riors, that the brave foresters retired from the field of battle. Had
the men of the 41st regiment at all emulated the Indians, the fate
of the day might have been changed ; or, did the enemy's great
numerical superiority render that an improbable event, the Ame
rican general would not, in the very paragraph in which he admits
that he contended with an inferiority of force, have dared to claim
for his troops ' the palm of superior bravery.' — Ibid. p. 282.
" Let us now ascend iu the scale of human beings, from a
' member of congress ' to a ' savage,'- — from Mr. Cheeves to the
late Indian warrior, Te-cum-seh. It seems extraordinary that
General Harrison should have omitted to mention, in his letter,
the death of a chief, whose fall contributed so largely to break
down the Indian spirit, and to give peace and security to the
whole north-western frontier of the United States. Te-cum-seh,
although he had received a musket-ball in the left arm, was still
seeking the hottest of fire, when he encountered Colonel R. M.
Johnson, member of congress for Kentucky. Just as the chief,
having discharged his rifle, was rushing forward with his tomahawk,
he received a ball in the head from the colonel's pistol. Thus fell
the Indian warrior Te-cum-seh, in the forty-fourth year of his age.
He was of the Shawanee tribe ; five feet ten inches high ; and, with
more than the usual stoutness, possessed all the agility and perse
verance, of the Indian character. His carriage was dignified ; his
eye penetrating ; his countenance which, even in death, betrayed
the indications of a lofty spirit, rather ofthe sterner cast. Had he
not possessed a certain austerity of manners, he could never have
controlled the wayward passions of those who followed him to bat
tle. He vvas of a silent habit; but, when his eloquence became
roused into action by the reiterated encroachments of the Ameri
cans, his strong intellect could supply him with a flow of oratory,
that enabled him, as he governed in the field, so to prescribe in the
council. Those who consider that, in all territorial questions, the
ablest diplomatists of the United States are sent to negotiate with
the Indians, will readily appreciate the loss sustained by the latter
in the death of their champion. — Ibid. pp. 287, 288.

204 TE-CUM-SEH.
" 'By whom are the savages led ? ' was the question, for many
years, during the wars between the Americans and Indians. The
name ' Te-cum-seh ! ' was itself a host on the side of the latter ;
and the warrior chief, while he signalized himself in all, came off
victorious in most, of the many actions in which he had fought
and bled. The American editors, superadded to a national dislike to
the Indians, have some special reasons, which we shall develope
presently, for blackening the character of Te-cum-seh. They" say,
that he neither gave nor accepted quarter. His inveterate hatred
to the Americans, considering them, as he did, to have robbed his
forefathers of their territory, renders such a proceeding, in a
savage, not improbable. European history, even of modern date,
informs us, that the civilized soldier can go into battle with a
similar determination. Mr. Thomson says of Te-cum-seh, that,
' when he undertook an expedition, accompanied by his tribe, he
would relinquish to them the spoil, though he would never yield
the privilege of destroying the victim.' And yet, it was from an
American publication that we extracted the account of Te-cum-seh's
killing a brother-chief, because the latter wanted to massacre an
American prisoner. This trait in Te-cum-seh's character is corro
borated by all the British officers who have served with him. That
it did not, however, proceed from any good-will towards the Ame
ricans, was made known, in an extraordinary manner, at the taking
of Detroit. After the surrender of the American troops, General
Brock desired Te-cum-seh not to allow the Indians under him to
ill-treat the prisoners. Te-cum-seh promptly replied : ' I despise
them too much to meddle with them.' Nor is there a single act of
violence charged to the Indians on that occasion. As a proper
contrast to this, an American editor, describing a battle between
General Jackson and the Creek Indians, in March, 1814, says:
' Of about one thousand Creeks, only ten of the men are supposed
to have escaped with life : sixteen of the Creeks, who had hid
themselves, were killed the morning after the battle. The American
commander said, in his despatch, that he was determined to extermi
nate the tribe ; of course,' proceeds the editor, ' no quarter was
given, except to a few women ancl children.'
" Feu' officers in the United States' service were so able to com
mand in the field, as this famed Indian chief. He was an excel
lent judge of position ; ancl not only knew, but could point out,
the localities of the whole country through which he had passed.
To what extent he hud travelled over the western part of the

APPENDIX F. 205
American continent, may be conceived from the well-known fact,
that he visited the Creek Indians, in the hopes of prevailing on
them to unite with their northern brethren, in efforts to regain
their country as far as the banks of the Ohio. His facility of
communicating the information he had acquired, was thus displayed
before a concourse of spectators. Previously to General Brock's
crossing over to Detroit, he asked Te-cum-seh what sort of a
country he should have to pass through, in case of his proceeding
further. Te-cum-seh, taking a roll of elm-bark, and extending it
on the ground by means of four stones, drew forth his scalping
knife, and, with the point, presently etched upon the bark a plan
of the country, its hills, woods, rivers, morasses, and roads ; a
plan which, if not as neat, was, for the purpose required, fully as
intelligible, as if Arrowsmith himself had prepared it. Pleased
with this unexpceted talent in Te-cum-seh, also with his having,
by his characteristic boldness, induced the Indians, not of his
immediate party, to cross the Detroit, prior to the embarkation of
the regulars and militia, General Brock, as soon as the business was
over, publicly took off his sash, and placed it round the body of the
chief. Te-cum-seh received the honor with evident gratification; but
was, the next day, seen without his sash. General Brock, fearing
something had displeased the Indian, sent his interpreter for an
explanation. The latter soon returned with an account, that
Te-cum-seh, not wishing to wear such a mark of distinction, when
an older, and, as he said, abler, warrior than himself was present,
had transferred the sash to the Wyandot chief, Round-head. Such
a man was the unlettered 'savage' Te-cum-seh; and such a man
have the Indians for ever lost. He has left a son, who, when his
father fell, was about seventeen years old, and fought by his side.
The Prince Regent, in 1814, out of respect to the memory of the
old, sent out as a present to the young Te-cum-seh, a handsome
sword. Unfortunately, however, for the Indian cause and country,
faint are the prospects, that Te-cum-seh the son, will ever equal,
in wisdom or prowess, Te-cum-seh the father." — Ibid. pp. 289-293.

Extracts from "The Quarterly Review." — July, 1822.
"Among the Indians that joined General Proctor from the Wa
bash, was the higly gifted and celebrated chief, Te-cum-seh, who
united in his person all thoserheroic qualities which romance has
ever delighted to attribute to the ' children of the forest,' and, with

20G TE-CUM-SEH.
them, intelligence and feelings that belonged not to the savage.
He possessed such influence among his brethren that his presence
was an accpiisition ofthe utmost importance. — Page 422.
" The situation of General Proctor's little army after this disaster*
is well depicted by Mr. James : —
"'This was a sad blow upon the right division. As hope fled,
despair found its way into the British camp. The situation of the
men, it must be owned, was deplorable in the extreme. They had
long been suffering, not only from a scarcity of provisions, but a
scarcity of money. Few of them had received any pay for the last
six months : to some indeed nine months' arrears were due. Winter,
a Canadian winter, was fast approaching; and scarcely any of the
soldiers had blankets, and all were without great coats. The severe
privations which they had endured in the last, were therefore likely
to be augmented rather than diminished, in the succeeding winter.
In addition to all this, the commander of the forces appeared un
mindful of their arduous exertions.'
" Under such circumstances was the retreat to commence, which
had become inevitable to prevent the enemy from landing in rear
of the troops. The reinforcements, which might as easily have
been sent up when their arrival would have destroyed the enemy,
were now afforded only to increase the want of provisions. But, if
the maintenance of our positions on the Detroit was impossible,
the attempt to retreat from them was big with danger, for it was
foreseen, that to induce the Indians to retire with them, and quit
their old haunts, would be attended with much difficulty. The
warriors received the proposal with the utmost indignation, and
considered the measure as a desertion of them. The British com
mander vvas thus placed, with the few troops which composed his
force, in a most critical situation ; for there was every reason to
expect that the numerous Indians would not restrain their irritated
feelings to a mere dissolution of the alliance. But a successful en
deavour was made to convince Te-cum-seh, who had at first
violently opposed the measure, of its unavoidable necessity ; and
his influence was sufficient to induce a large proportion of his
nation to accompany the British troops in their retrograde move
ment. " This important object being gained, the requisite preparations
for a retreat were immediately completed. The forts of Amherst
burgh and Detroit were dismantled, depots were formed on thepro-
* The defeat of the British squadron on Lake Erie. — En.

APPENDIX F. 207
posed line of movement up the river Thames, which falls into Lake
St. Clair, above the Detroit, ancl the bridges over that river were
carefully repaired ; the heavy stores, the sick, women and children,
were sent to the rear by the water carriage. On the 27th of Sep
tember, General Harrison landed below Amherstburgh, with his
army of between five and six thousand men, and, on the same day,
General Proctor broke up from his position and slowly retired to
an advantageous spot, near the mouth of the Thames, where he had
determined to make a temporary stand. But while the general, on
finding that the enemy did not advance, had left the troops in posi
tion, to examine with his principal engineer the heights near the
Moravian village, at some distance in the rear, which he intended
to fortify and occupy during the winter, the officer next in command
withdrew the troops from their strong post without orders, even
before the appearance of the Americans ; and thus caused the loss
ofthe boats, containing the remnant ofthe stores and artillery with
a guard, which could not ascend higher up the river from the nature
of the navigation. The general, on hastily rejoining his troops,
found that this unauthorized measure had left him no alternative
but a battle. The Indians had, on the continued retreat of the
British, forsaken them in great numbers, and of above three thou
sand, no more than five hundred warriors remained with the brave
and faithful Te-cum-seh. The position chosen to await the attack
of the American army was covered on either flank by the river
Thames arid an impassable swamp, and was calculated to render
their immense superiority of numbers in a great degree unavailing.
Here, on the morning of the 5th of October, the regular force
(about five hundred effectives) were drawn up in open files in a
straggling wood, which prevented any attack upon them in regular
order ; their left secured by the river, a gun flanking the road, and
their right extending towards the Indians, who were posted where
the wood thickened, so as to form a retiring angle with them, and
to turn the enemy's flank on their advance. This disposition was
shown to Te-cum-seh, who expressed his satisfaction at it; and his
last words to the general were : ' Father, tell your young men to be
firm, and all will be well : ' he then repaired to his people and
harangued them before they w"ere formed in their places. The
small band of our regulars, discouraged by their retreat aud by the
privations to which they had been long exposed, gave way on the
first advance of the enemy, and no exertion of their commander
could rally them. While they were thus quickly routed, Te-cum-

20S TE-CUM-SEH.
seh and his warriors had almost as rapidly repulsed the enemy, and
the Indians continued to push their advantage, in ignorance, of the
disaster of their allies, until their heroic chief fell by a rifle ball,
and with him the spirit of his followers, who were put to flight and
pursued with unrelenting slaughter. The Americans showed their
respect for Te-cum-seh in full as barbarous a manner as a hostile
tribe of his own nation could have done under the same circum
stances. The skin was flayed from his lifeless corpse and made
into razor strops, one of which the late Mr. Clay, of Virginia, a
member of the American legislature, prided himself in possessing. —
Pages 430-432.

SUPPLEMENT.

The Le Mesuriers, (late governors,) of Alderney, and the elder branch of
the Tuppers, of Guernsey, having been twice connected by marriage during
the last century; John Tupper marrying Margaret Le Mesurier, 1730-31,
and William Le Mesurier, son of the Dean of Guernsey, marrying Jane
Tupper, 1781 ; and Colonel Tupper and his brothers being in consequence
related to Colonel Le Mesurier; it may not be deemed irrelevant to include
in these " Records" a life of that gallant and lamented officer, particularly
as it will add to their local interest. Colonels Le Mesurier and Tupper fell
nearly at the same age, and both in command of foreign troops, althoiigh
the former was a lieutenant-colonel in the British service. The following
Memoir is extracted, with some slight revision, from the Saraian Monthly
Magazine for July, 1815, a work of which only three numbers were pub
lished, and which is now nearly out of print. — Ed.

MEMOIR OF
THE LATE
COLONEL HAVILLAND LE MESURIER.

Colonel Havilland Le Mesurier was of a family which had
been settled in the island of Guernsey from a very early period ; as
far back indeed as any authentic records can be traced. The
branch to which he belonged has now (1815) for more than a century
enjoyed the government and lordship of the neighbouring island of
Alderney, which came to them by intermarriage with a niece of Sir
Edmund Andros, to whom a grant of the island for a term of
ninety-nine years had been made by Charles the Second. John Le
Mesurier, son of John, the husband of Anne Andros, in the early
part of his present Majesty's reign, having surrendered the existing
patent, obtained a new grant for ninety-nine years, which is now
possessed by another John, his grandson and heir.* Havilland Le
Mesurier,t the father of the colonel, was a younger son of that
John, by whom the patent was renewed, and is well known by the
ability and integrity with which he discharged the office of commis
sary-general in the north of Germany, in the years 1 795 and 1796;
and, afterwards, in the year 1798, in the southern department of
England ; and, lastly, in the years 1801 and 1802, in. Egypt and
the Mediterranean,
The subject of this article was educated at Salisbury and Win
chester, and, being destined for commercial pursuits, was sent to
Berlin to acquire the German language. Here, however, the sight
of the grand reviews, and all the military pomp which was kept up
at that court, had such an effect upon the young man that he wrote
to his father, earnestly entreating to be allowed to enter into the
army ; for which he said he had always felt the strongest predilec-
* The present Major-General Le Mesurier, who disposed of his patent lo.
government in 1824 or 25. — Ed.
t Brother of the late Paul Le Mesurier, Esq. M. P.— Ec.

212 COLONEL LE MESURIER.
tion, but had checked himself, in deference to what he knew had
been planned out for him. There were circumstances which so
decidedly proved the truth of this statement, that his parents,
though with the greatest reluctance, acceded to his wishes ; the
more readily, however, from the confidence which his father enter
tained, that the claims which he had established, in the course of
his service, would enable him to procure advancement for his son :
nor was he disappointed, for in January, 1801, an ensign's commis
sion in the staff corps was obtained for him. This, however, as
soon as the destination of Sir Ralph Abercrombie's expedition was
ascertained, he quitted for a lieutenancy, by purchase, in the
20th regiment of foot ; and he lost no time in embarking in a mer
chant ship, in the hope of immediately seeing active service in the
face of an enemy, in Which however he did not succeed on account
of the general peace in that year.
The company to which Lieutenant Le Mesurier belonged, having
been recruited from the militia, was reduced at the peace, but his
royal highness the commander in chief immediately transferred him
to the 83d regiment on full pay, in which he served till August,
1803, when he was admitted into the college at High-Wycomb,
where he soon distinguished himself by his application and talents.
In consequence, he, together with Mr. (afterwards captain) Brad
ford, a fellow collegian and friend, obtained leave to travel, for the
purpose of perfecting himself in the German language, and getting
an insight into foreign tactics. They were advised to fix at Kiel,
in Holstein, where they remained during the winter.
In the summer following he passed his final examination at High-
Wycomb, with the greatest credit, being highly complimented by
the Board, and further told that they " should press on the consi
deration of the Supreme Board his perfect competency to the
discharge of the duties of assistant quartermaster general."
Having, in the month of September, obtained a captain's commis
sion in the 21st regiment, he soon after joined his corps, then in
Ireland, where he remained until the month of March following ;
when, being summoned to London, on account of the sudden and
much lamented death of his father, General Brownrigg, in pursuance
of a promise made to the deceased, gave him an appointment as
assistant quartermaster general : and he served on the coasts of
Kent and Sussex, making surveys and discharging the other duties
of that office, until the end of the year 1807 ; when, it being stated
that the regiment wanted officers, he was ordered to join, carrying

COLONEL LE MESURIER. 213
with him, however, the most perfect approbation of his services
from the quartermaster general. Here he remained only a short
time, having, through the interest of Sir James Saumarez, with the
adjutant general, been appointed on the staff of that department in
the expedition which sailed under Sir John Moore, for Sweden.
With it he returned, and proceeded to Portugal in the same capacity.
And here, on his first approaching the coast of the Peninsula,
he received the unwelcome news of the death of his friend.
Captain Bradford. Of this he spoke as a soldier should do : "1
am," he writes, " much less affected by his loss than if it had taken
place under other circumstances. If it be God's pleasure that I fall
in the course of my present service, I could certainly wish to meet
my fate at the close of some great day, which should stamp lasting
glory on the British arms. But I have gayer hopes, and look for
ward to a happy reunion with the dear friends I have left behind."
He did indeed once again meet those friends, — but it was only to
return to a service where he met that fate which he had thus
marked out for himself ! During the campaign he neglected no
means to acquire both the Portuguese and Spanish languages, in
which he finally succeeded ; but he mentioned, as a proof, (among
others) of the bigotry of the Spaniards, and their aversion to the
heretics, who were fighting their battles, that when in Salamanca,
an university where there must have been many poor scholars,
he could not procure one to give him lessons on any terms.
At the battle of Lugo he had some very narrow escapes, and at
Corunna had his horse shot under him. Upon his return to Eng
land with the troops, he made some efforts to purchase a majority,
but was diverted from this by the prospect of procuring a nomina
tion among the officers who were to be sent out with General
Beresford to discipline the Portuguese troops. This appointment,
however, only followed him to the Peninsula, for which he em
barked in the middle of April, 1809, still as captain on the staff in
the quartermaster-general's department. His majority was dated
April 20th ; ancl it carried with it the further step of a lieutenant-
colonelcy in the Portuguese service.
Having thus attained that first great step, to which every military
man looks up, as materially altering his situation, he could now
indulge the hope, that in the command of a corps he should soon
secure to himself that distinction which is desired by all, and by
none, perhaps, more than it was by him. Nor was it long before
that hope was realized. At first, indeed, he had considerable diffi-

214 COLONEL LE MESURIER.
culties, and much that was unpleasant, to encounter. He was
attached to the 14th Portuguese regiment as a supernumerary, and
thus was little better than a cypher. They were left, after the
French had retreated, at Chaves, in most miserable quarters. In
this town, "not a fowl, or an ounce of flesh meat, except pork,
not a grain of tea, coffee, or chocolate, was to be had at any rate ;
and even bacon, salt fish, and vegetables, were at such a price, that
few officers could purchase them :" even fruit (this was on the 29th
of May) could hardly be procured. He had no Englishman within
fifty miles, except his servant and two or three sick soldiers ; so
that his intercourse was only with the officers of his regiment, who
were naturally jealous of him. In this interval, it being thought of
importance to ascertain the position and motions of the French, he
offered himself to General Silveira, and was sent by him into Gal-
licia on a mission to the Marquis de la Romana, who received him
with great distinction, and proposed, through him, a plan of attack
on the enemy, by the joint forces of the Spaniards and Portuguese.
This, however, could not be carried into execution, as Silveira had
the most positive orders not to pass the frontier. Having now
been promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the regiment, and the
colonel (who was old and inefficient) being called away on the 23d
of July, so that he was left commanding officer ; he set about the
disciplining of the corps in good earnest. It was in a wretched
state in every respect ; the officers old and stiff, and stupid for the
most part; and of the men from two hundred to four hundred on
the sick list. The general hospital was in such a dreadful state,
that the men concealed their complaints, that they might not be
sent there. With great difficulty he established a regimental hospi
tal ; and, with the help of a very intelligent adjutant, who, he said,
had more of the Englishman in him than any Portuguese he ever
met with, he soon made considerable progress ; so much so, that,
when inspected by Major-General Hamilton on the 21st October,
at Torres Novas, and by Marshal Beresford on the 23d of Decem
ber, he received the most flattering marks of approbation ; the
marshal assuring him that the brigade (for the 13th regiment had
also been put under his command) was in no respect inferior to any
that he had seen, and directed him to issue a brigade order to that
effect. He was further charged with making the promotion for
both regiments, which sufficiently shewed the very great confidence
reposed in him by the marshal : it extended to one lieutenant-
colonel, two majors, eleven captains, aud sixteen ensigns, — an

COLONEL LE MESURIER. 215
extent of patronage at which he himself seemed astonished, particu
larly as he had before been allowed to name one major, four
captains, four lieutenants, and one ensign, in his own regiment.
Indeed, his merit cannot be sufficiently estimated without adding
the circumstance that he alone, of all the commanders of Portu
guese corps, had not, up to that time, had the assistance of any
one (even non-commissioned) British officer. In the 13th regi
ment there was only one captain, by whom indeed he was perfectly
well seconded. In fact, he had very early, or rather from the very
beginning, discovered the good qualities of the Portuguese, and
declared his persuasion that they would make, as they have turned
out to be, excellent soldiers. He had by this time gained the confi
dence and affection of both officers and men, and went on improving
them, until, in the judgment of the general officers who reviewed
them, they were become equal in appearance to most British regi
ments. Towards the end of April, lSll,he was recommended by Marshal
Beresford to be Portuguese Military Secretary to Lord Wellington,
and arrived at head quarters the day before the battle of Fuente
d'Onore. Here he found himself, suddenly, in the charge made by
General Stewart with the 14th dragoons ; and afterwards perceiving
the 7th Portuguese regiment, which had been ordered to cover
General Houston's retreat, without a field officer, he dismounted,
and took the command of the left wing ; ancl, having taken post in
a rocky ground, maintained himself as long as was necessary, losing
eight or ten out of eighty men, and having his arm grazed by a
musket ball. Some time after this, being rather disappointed as to
the nature of the situation in which he vvas placed, he solicited,
and, after some delay obtained, leave to return to his regiment,
which he did towards the end of June. He found it a. prey to
internal animosities and dissensions, owing to his successors having
been transported into some acts of violence by the ill conduct of
certain of the Portuguese officers, which had set them and the
British at variance. By Colonel Le Mesurier, however, harmony
ancl order were quickly restored, and all parties reconciled. He
had felt some apprehension lest his quitting Lord Wellington should
have operated unfavourably for bim in respect to his promotion in
our service ; but he vvas relieved from it by his commission of
British lieut, -colonel coming out on the 3d of October. This was
followed by his being selected, in the middle of March following, to
command the fortress of Almeida, at a time when Marmont' s move-

216 COLONEL LE MESURIER.
ments in the north excited considerable alarm for the safety of that
place. On this occasion he. received the most flattering compli
ments from Lord Wellington, as well as from Sir Thomas Graham
and Sir Rowland Hill ; and his Lordship further promised to re
commend for an ensigncy a younger brother of his, who had lately
come out as clerk in the commissariat, having been prevailed upon
by him to relinquish that employment and embrace the more active
duties of a military life. No time was lost, immediately on his arrival,
in repairing the fortifications, and disciplining the garrison, which
consisted of new-raised militia. But, so completely had the place
been dismantled, and so insufficient vvas this handful of raw troops
for any serious defence, that, upon Marmont's appearing before it,
every one gave it up as lost. He, however, shewed such a counte
nance, having prevailed upon his men to accompany him in two
sallies, and skirmish with some of the more advanced troops, that
the enemy gave him credit for being stronger than he was, and
desisted from any attempt upon the place. The manner in which
he proceeded from that time in repairing the fortifications, disci
plining the garrison, and discharging all his other duties, drew
repeated commendations from Lord Wellington and Sir William
Beresford. He was equally beloved by the inhabitants of Almeida
and by the troops. But all this did not satisfy him : he was impa
tient under this state of comparative inaction, and anxiously longed
to share " the dangers, the toils, and the honors of his companions "
in the field. In an evil hour, as his friends must consider it, his
repeated solicitations to return to regimental duty prevailed ; arid
he was appointed on the 18th of May to the command of the 12th
Portuguese regiment, which he joined soon after : ancl which he
found even superior to his own beloved 14th. By them indeed he
was still beloved, for it happened, that in their line of march, the
two corps met; and as he passed the column on horseback, the
cheering was universal, and seemed, as he said, " really enthusi
astic." He wrote of it with great feeling. Indeed he had laboured
hard to resume his situation in that corps, of which he always spoke
with great affection. Some time after he joined the main army in
the Pyrenees, where he vvas destined to meet that death which he
appeared so bent to encounter. Only a few days before the battle,
he obtained that step in the Portuguese service, which he had for
some time expected, being made full colonel; but, whether of the i 2th
or the 14th, he had not ascertained. He observed, that "between
the two his expectations were balanced ; and not only his expecta-

COLONEL LE MESURIER. 217
tions, but his hopes ; for, indeed, the 1 2th had taught him that
there might be even better soldiers than his favourite Algarvians. — ¦
In the world," he added, " there are not such soldiers as the Portu
guese : an opinion which is every day gaining proselytes." This
letter, however, dated on the 25th of July, bore evident marks of a
depression of spirits. He had lately been treated somewhat harshly in
a discussion, in which he had laboured to obtain justice for his men,
who had not been duly served with their rations ; and he had just
received the account of a failure in his endeavours to obtain some
advantage for that brother whom he had induced t<? enter the army,
and who had lost his right arm by a cannon shot at the battle of
Salamanca. He showed himself greatly hurt at this, and concluded
with saying, "Some persons suppose, from the cessation of firing,
St. Sebastian has surrendered. If the siege continue, I shall endea
vour to obtain leave to visit the trenches. I never was in a finer
humour to volunteer for a storming party, as, ifl succeeded, I should
perhaps be able to carry my brother's point ; and really, to carry
it, I would give not only the chance of life, but perhaps life itself."
These and many other circumstances have made his death pe
culiarly affecting to his near connexions and friends. They would
almost justify the idea that he had thrown away his life : but the
fact does not warrant any such surmise. His corps had scarcely
entered into action, on the 28th of July, 1813,* when a musket
shot penetrated the back part of his head (or his temples, accord
ing to some accounts) and passed out at his eye, and he fell sense
less ; nor did he ever afterwards utter a word, or shew that he was
sensible, though he lived till the 31st. By some strange chance, he
was stated in the Gazette only simply as wounded ; so that his
friends were tantalized for more than three weeks before they ob
tained certain accounts of his fate.
When to the above particulars is added that he was little more
than thirty years of age when he died, it will not be thought exager-
ation to say, that Colonel Le Mesurier was an officer of uncommon
promise, ancl superior military talents and acquirements. His zeal
for the service was unbounded; there vvas no fatigue, or privation,
or danger, to which he did not cheerfully submit. His attention to
his men vvas unceasing. A strict disciplinarian, he felt himself
bound, even on that account, to study particularly the interests and
* The battle ofthe Pyrenees, near Painpeluna, in which Soult was de
feated with great loss, in his successive attempts to raise the siege of St'
Sebastian and the blockade of Pampeluna.— Ed.

218 COLONEL LE MESURIER.
the comforts of those, whom he commanded. They had, therefore,
every indulgence which was compatible with discipline ; and this
made them both orderly and contented. In him there vvas neither
selfishness nor concealment. There was never a being more ho
nourable, or high-spirited and generous ; more kind-hearted or
liberal. AVarm as he was in his temper, he harboured no resent
ment, even against those, who, he thought, had dealt most hardly
with him. To his merits Marshal Beresford bore testimony in his
general orders of August 11th : " The death of Colonel Havilland
Le Mesurier," he, said, " will be felt by the service, as well as by
all, who enjoyed his acquaintance." Indeed, that such a man should
be deeply regretted by his friends, cannot be wondered at. But the
same Almighty power, which deprived them of him, will vouchsafe
them humble and dutiful submission to his decrees. His will be
done ! • ¦'.-¦'•'¦ *:¦-¦'
• Colonel Le Mesurier, in the year 1809, published a translation
of La Trille's Art of War, with notes ; which has great merit. He
was also employed by Marshal Beresford to draw up regulations
and instructions for the Portuguese army, which only waited for the
Marshal's final sanction to be put to the press.

Printed by S, liurbtt, Guernsey.

• SUPPLEMENT FOR 1836.
MEMOIR OF
THE LATE
COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER,
OF THE BRITISH AUXILIARY LEGION, IN SPAIN.

When the editor made allusion last year, in a note at page 49 of
this volume, to Captain Tupper, he little thought that his cousin
would have been so soon consigned to the graven But, alas ! the
fate, which has attended so many of his name and lineage, was then
awaiting him, and truly- have "the news of his death pealed like a
knell upon the ears" of his family and friends ! Unhappily, these
"Records" -would now be incomplete without some memorial of
this daring soldier, — a memorial which the editor conceives himself
bound by every tie to undertake, although the subject awakens so
many painful recollections, that he would fain transfer the melan
choly task to other and more able hands. He will, however, con
fine himself chiefly to simple details, and refer the reader to the
subjoined extracts from the newspapers of the day, as he feels that
no eulogium on the deceased can be so impartial as that pronounced
by his companions in arms, particularly as the authors are quite
unknown to the family.
Colonel Tupper, the fourth ancl youngest surviving son of the
late Daniel Tupper, Esq.,* of Guernsey, was born on the 1st of
May, 1804, at Lyme, in Dorsetshire, where his parents resided for
a short time. He entered the army, bjr purchase, as a second
lieutenant, in the 23d, or Royal Welsh Fusileers, on the 4th
September, 1823, and on the 1st of August, 182C, he was fortunate
enough to obtain an unattached company, also by purchase, being
re-appointed in the next Gazette to the 23d, by paying the differ
ence. Thus in less than three years he attained the command of a
company in one of the most distinguished regiments in the service.
Captain Tupper spent the nine succeeding years with his regiment
* See note, page 48.

220 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER,-.
at Gibraltar, accompanying it in the expedition to Portugal in 1827,
under Lieutenant-General Sir AVilliam Clinton. During this long-
period, however, he returned home occasionally on leave, and,
receiving an invitation from Lord John Churchill, commanding
the Hind corvette, he visited the eastern coast of Spain and other
ports in the Mediterranean, in company with that young nobleman.
At Gibraltar, Captain Tupper will long be remembered for his
youthful and reckless feats of daring, and for his personal encoun
ters with the Spanish troops, in two or three of which he narrowly
escaped with life. On another occasion, a Columbian privateer
was driven from her anchors in the bay during a violent gale in
the night, and stranded on or near the neutral ground. Spain
being at that period at war with her South American colonies,
some troops came down the following morning, and commenced
firing at the privateer so as to compel her to surrender, ^This
being observed from the; garrison, three officers of the 23d, includ
ing Captain Tupper, pushed off in a boat — reached the privateer —
and succeeded in bringing away twelve or fourteen of the crew
under a heavy fire! of musketry. A few years subsequently, a
violent fever raged at Gibraltar, ancl the 23d vvas attacked among
other regiments. The editor has since been told by a civilian, that
Captain Tupper attended his own sick men, and fearlessly exposed
himself to the contagion. ¦ "¦ "¦ '"
Early in 1 835, Captain Tupper returned with the 23d, to England,
and, as he soon after exchanged on half-pay and joined the British
Auxiliary Legion, then raised for the service of Spain, it will be
necessary, in tracing the causes which led to its enrolment, to give
a brief outline of the origin of the civil war which is now desolating
that beautiful country. In doing so, it will be no difficult task to
disprove the claims of Don Carlos to the throne.
In 1830, Christina, the fourth wife of Ferdinand the Seventh,
gave birth to a daughter, the present queen, Isabella the Second,
and, in his natural anxiety to be succeeded by his own issue, he
repealed the Salic law, which had excluded females from the succes
sion to the crown of Spain since the year 1714. His next brother,
Don Carlos, disputed the legality of the change, but undoubtedly
Ferdinand possessed the same right to rescind, as Philip the Fifth
to enact, this law, especially as it was extorted by intimidation, and
vvas generall}' odious at the time to the people, who fondly remem
bered the glories of the reign of Isabella — the union of the king
doms of Castille and Aragon, the conquest of Grenada, and the

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 221
discovery of America. Ferdinand died on the 29th of September,
1833, having in June of that year assembled the Cortes to confirm
the abolition of the Salic law, and to acknowledge Isabella as his
successor. All parties rejoiced at his death, and the queen imme
diately assumed the office of regent. Don Carlos was at this
period an exile in Portugal, then governed by Miguel, but he
quickly passed into Spain, well knowing that he might rely on the
support of the clergy, whose future sway depended on his success ;
and the standard of insurrection was in many places raised in his
favor. The whole kingdom was now split into three parties — the
Christino, or queen's, the Carlist, and the Republican. The first,
comprising the inhabitants of the towns, sea coasts, and almost the
whole country south of the Ebro, sought for a constitution and.
more liberal principles ; the second wished for the continuance of
absolute government, and were opposed to every innovation ; and
the third, disgusted by a long course of despotism and misrule,
aimed at the subversion of royalty. At this crisis, unfortunately,
the ministry in Madrid evinced neither talent nor decision, and the
Carlists soon gained strength. Don Carlos, however, was pursued
into Portugal, and nearly made prisoner at Miranda. Finding that
he could not reach his faithful adherents in Biscay and Navarre, or
remain in safety where he was, as Miguel now succumbed to Pedro,
he expressed a wish, early in 1834, of quitting the Peninsula, and
proceeding to England ; and, having descended the Tagus, he
embarked on board the Donegal, a British line of battle ship,
provided for his reception, and was landed at Portsmouth on the
ISth June. From England he escaped about a fortnight after
surreptitiously, and, travelling through France in disguise, he accom
plished the purpose he had all along had in view, that of joining
his followers in the northern provinces of Spain. Encouraged by
the inaction of the Christino generals, the insurgents grew bolder,
and, descending from their almost inaccessible mountains, assumed
the offensive. The queen's troops were utterly incapable of sup
pressing the insurrection, which had now existed eighteen months,
and an appeal for assistance was made to the English government.
The ministers were anxious that Isabella should prevail, but they
refused to involve England as a principal in the contest, and the
difficulty was overcome by the issue of an Order in Council on the
10th June, 1835, which authorized and excited British subjects to
engage in the military and naval service of the young queen of
Spain. i

222 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
Having obtained this indirect intervention, the Spanish ambas
sador, General Alava, immediately empowered Lieutenant-Colonel
Evans, M. P. for Westminster, to raise ten thousand men, tp be
divided into ten regiments of infantry, one of rifles, two of cavalry,
ancl a small corps of artillery, and commanded by that officer with
the rank of lieutenant-general, their pay and allowances being fixed
as in the British army. Many officers of all ranks accepted of
promotion in the Legion, and several regiments were soon com
pleted without difficulty. Disappointed in his wish of purchasing
an unattached majority, as there was no early prospect of his
obtaining that step in the 23d, and tired of the inactivity of a garri
son life, Captain Tupper vvas induced, in an unhappy moment, to
accept of a lieutenant-colonelcy and the command of the 6th, or
Scotch Grenadiers, in the hope of seeing service and of acquiring
distinction at the head of a regiment. Disinterested to a fault, and
possessed of an independent private fortune, he could be influenced
by none of the mercenary motives so cruelly ascribed by the Tory
prints to the officers of the Legion generally. His commission was
dated on the 4th July, and he ranked as the second lieutenant-
colonel in the Legion.
The 6th regiment having been quickly raised in the vicinity of
Glasgow, Lieutenant-Colonel Tupper proceeded from thence in
August, with the first division of nearly four hundred men, in the
Cumberland, steamer, to Santander, touching at Falmouth for coal
and provisions. From Santander he was almost immediately
detached with the 6th to Portugalete, a small town situated at the
mouth of the river leading to Bilboa, and which was then threatened
by the Carlists. Here he animated his young troops by his indivi
dual example, exposing" himself on every occasion with the utmost
fearlessness. Bilboa itself being at this time closely invested by
the insurgents, Lieutenant-General Evans was urgently requested
by the governor of that important town to eflect its relief, and he
accordingly proceeded thither with the greater part of the Legion,
including the 6th regiment. A few days after their arrival, a divi
sion of Spanish troops, having marched out to join General Cordova,
was unexpectedly attacked by aCaiiist corps, double their numbers,
under Don Carlos, and in passing a bridge, of the nature of an
intricate defile, vvas thrown into disorder, and compelled to return
to Bilboa in the greatest confusion. The Carlists pursued closely,
and menaced an attempt on the town, when two battalions, the
3d and 6th of the Legion, advanced in column, drove the enemy
back across the bridge, and thus successfully terminated the affair.

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 223
After covering the construction of some new works around
Bilboa, and leaving it perfectly defensible, the auxiliaries com
menced their march from that town on the 30th of October, for the
purpose also of joining the Spanish army of the Ebro, under
General Cordova. The Carlists in considerable force endeavoured
to oppose this junction, but it was effected at Briviesca on the 8th
of November, after several circuitous and rapid marches, during
which the stragglers, when taken, were put to death without dis
tinction, Don Carlos having issued a decree that no quarter should
be shewn to the Legion. This decree was the more cruel and
inexcusable, because Don Carlos equally availed himself of the
services of French Carlists and other foreigners, and he should also
have remembered that, when his liberty vvas endangered, he had so
recently found an asylum on board a British ship of war, now the
usual refuge of deposed or unfortunate princes.
Great progress had been made at Bilboa in the organization and
discipline of the Legion, but it was not until the first week of
December, when it reached Vittoria, that General Evans reported
it as fit to partake in general operations. When it is considered
that three years are generally deemed requisite to perfect a British
soldier in the duties of the field, that the major part of the officers
had never served before, and that the men consisted chiefly of
recruits, it will become a matter of surprise that the Legion was so
soon in a state of efficiency. At Bilboa, it vvas also formed into
brigades, of which the light was composed ofthe 3d, 6th, and rifle
regiments, under Brigadier-General Reid, a captain of engineers,
and brevet major in the British army.
The auxiliaries remained at Vittoria and its vicinity during the
last rigorous winter, which vvas unparalleled in severity for many
years, and, as is well known, their ranks were sadly thinned by an
epidemic fever arising from numerous unforeseen privations, espe
cially a want of proper shelter and clothing. Three officers of the
6th regiment died of this fever. In January, 1836, the Legion
co-operated, as the right wing, with the Spanish army, in an attack
on the Carlists in the neighbouring mountains ; but General Cor
dova, with the centre and left, having sustained some check and
retreated, the auxiliaries returned to Vittoria, after a trifling engage
ment and a bivouac of three frosty nights, mercilessly cold. During
this time they vvere reinforced by a strong detachment of Spaniards,
and Lieutenant-General Evans gave the whole Carlist force the
option of attacking his division, but they could not be induced to
come down from their mountains, which were only one mile distant.

224 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
In the ensuing spring, the town of St. Sebastian vvas rigorously
blockaded by the insurgents, who had been for some months
employed in fortifying the adjoining heights, and the British Legion
was directed to proceed to its relief. The health of Brigadier-
General Reid having suffered from fever, the temporary command
of his brigade was conferred on Lieutenant-Colonel Tupper, with
many flattering marks of approbation and the permanent rank cf
colonel. He was complimented in general orders for the high state
of discipline into which he had brought his regiment, which, the
editor has been informed, was by far the finest and most efficient
in the Legion. In consequence, Colonel Tupper left Vittoria on
the 12th April, with the Light Brigade and 1st Lancers, for San
tander, General Evans and the other brigades following on the
succeeding days. The troops, now inured to fatigue, inarched
daily from eight to nine leagues, and after a short sojourn at
Santander, Colonel Tupper disembarked, with the 3d and 6th
regiments, at St. Sebastian, on the 22d April, as did the lieutenant-
general and his staff. The inhabitants of the town, long pent up
within its walls, received the British auxiliaries with every demon
stration of joy, and General Evans immediately determined on
dislodging the Carlists, as quickly as possible, from their triple line
of entrenchments, the formidable nature of which, as will be seen
in the sequel, does not appear to have been sufficiently understood.
The town of St. Sebastian is built upon a peninsula formed by
the river Urumea and the ocean, and terminates by a precipitous
height of considerable elevation, on which is constructed the
citadel ; ancl the whole fortress struck the writer as bearing a strong
miniature resemblance to Gibraltar. He resided a week in the
place a few months after the memorable siege in 1813, when it was
taken by the British and Portuguese, and it then presented a sad
scene of havoc and desolation. Of about six hundred houses
scarcely thirty remained standing ; the rest had literally been bat
tered down or razed to within three or four feet of the foundations,
and the breaches had not yet been repaired. St. Sebastian has,
however, since risen like a phenix from her ashes, and is now one
of the prettiest sea-port towns in Spain. But to resume the thread
of this narrative. The road to Passages is carried over the Urumea
by a bridge, which had been recently destroyed, and at the extre
mity there stands the large convent of San Francisco, and a consi
derable village, both of which were occupied by the insurgents. It
was by a ford on the sea side of this bridge that the allies advanced

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 225
to the breaches in 1813, and it vvas by this same ford that it was
proposed the Legion should cross, and, carrying the convent and
village, recross the river higher up at Lopola, and thus take the
enemy's defences in the rear, but the ford was found to be imprac
ticable, and no materials existing for the construction of a bridge,
the plan of operations vvas necessarily changed. In consequence,
it vvas determined to attack the lines in three columns. The
enemy's works, through the centre of which ran the high road to
Ernani, extended on the right from an eminence up the Urumea,
above the San Bartolomeo convent, to the chain of hills on the left,
round which winds one of the roads to Tolosa. Nature and art
had combined to render this position, which was moreover defended
by five heavy pieces of artillery, which swept the ground in front in
every direction, extremely formidable. And in the insurgent ranks
were many French Carlist officers of every arm.
The Legion, with the exception of the 4th and 8th regiments,
having reached St. Sebastian, it was decided that the assault should
be made at daybreak on Thursday, the 5th of May, and the troops
silently , moved out of the town at two o'clock, a.m., while it vvas
yet night. The left column, consisting of the light brigade and a
Spanish detachment nnder Brigadier-General Reid, who had a few
days previously been enabled to resume his command, was to march
on the enemy's right ; Shaw's brigade, the Irish, on their centre ;
and Chichester's brigade on their left, but in such a manner as to
act as a reserve. The attacking force was composed pf nearly six
thousand men, of whom upwards of four thousand were British and
the remainder Spaniards ; and the insurgent lines were defended by
about three thousand men, who, to do them justice, fought with
devoted gallantry. Ancl as the following description of the attack
must necessarily be limited, in a great degree, to the part taken in
it by the light brigade, and especially by the 6th regiment, it is also
due to the two other assailing columns to mention here, that their
conduct on this sanguinary day was equally distinguished.
Before three o'clock, a. m., the 3d regiment, or Westminster
Grenadiers, under Lieutenant-Colonel Churchill, ancl the 6th regi
ment, or Scotch Grenadiers, under Colonel Tupper, formed in close
column within the convent of San Bartolomeo, about half a mile
from St. Sebastian, on the road to Ernani, where they remained
till dawn ; the rifles under Major Fortescue, and the Oviedo regi
ment, in the mean time, moving by the base of the hill on which
the enemy's right flank rested. At about half-past four the enemy's

226 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
picquets opened a brisk fire from their first line, which' vvas sharply
returned by the rifles, who, taking advantage of the obscurity which
still prevailed, boldly dashed forward, and compelled the enemy to
retire on his second line. The rifles attempted to pursue this
success, but, as a heavy fire was now poured upon them, theyr
returned to the cover of a wall which the enemy had just deserted.
At about a quarter before five o'clock the 3d and 6th regiments,
together with the Chapelgories, pushed forward towards the centre
of the enemy's second line, the first having been gallantly taken in
that part by the flank companies of the Irish brigade. As the two
regiments advanced, a battery of two 32-pounders and a 6-pounder
opened upon them with frightful effect, and at the same instant
they were swept down by a deadly fire of musketry from the breast
works and from loop-holed houses of the second line, which took
them both in front and on their left flank. The 6th regiment found
shelter behind a large house and garden wall, while the 3d knelt
down under a long low wall, and returned the enemy's fire from
the opposite heights. The firing was kept up for about a quarter
of an hour, when the Westminster Grenadiers descended a ravine
with the view of carrying the heights, but a sudden dip, which had
not been seen, arrested their progress, and the increased fire com
pelled them to return again quickly under shelter.
The Scotch grenadiers, meanwhile, moved along the high road,
hoping to penetrate the centre of the enemy's line ; they advanced
about fifty yards " au pas de charge," but, on turning an angle,
became exposed to a deadly fire of musketry. A wall had been
built across the road, and two large houses, loop-holed, flanked
this parapet on either side. The leading files fell in clusters, and
the regiment, taken as it were by surprise, suddenly wavered. In
vain did Colonel Tupper, Major Ross,* and the other officers, now
urge the men to make one dash ; they recoiled with horror from
these defences of living fire, and soon perceiving that to stand
where they were was certain destruction, they retreated simulta
neously to the adjoining cover.
The light brigade, thus foiled and roughly handled, was thrown
into confusion, ancl now it vvas that the officers were seen rallying
their men, and reforming their regiments and companies. Now it
* Major Malcolm Ross was lieutenant in Captain Tupper's company, in
the 23d ; they were much attached, and the former joined the Legion at the
same time. Major Ross was promoted to a brevet lieutenant-colonelcy
after the action, and succeeded to the command of the 6th on'the death of
his friend.

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 227
vvas that General Evans and his adjutant-general, Colonel Le
Marchant, were observed animating the brigade to another attempt,
but, although nobly seconded by the officers, who throughout fear
lessly exposed themselves, it vvas quickly seen that the enemy's
right was far too formidable to be carried by the three battalions.
During this sanguinary conflict, the two other brigades attacked
the height of Monte Yeldo on the enemy's extreme left, and which,
being surmounted by a strong redoubt, was almost impregnable.
Twice or thrice these brigades, supported by three Spanish regi
ments, attempted to storm this height, which formed the tactical
key of the enemy's position, but they were repulsed with severe loss.
It was ten o'clock, and every attack had failed. But at this moment
the Phcenix and Salamander, British steamers of war, commenced
throwing eighty-pound shells into the redoubt of Monte Yeldo,
fifteen hundred yards distant. These steamers, bearing the 4th
and 8th regiments from Santander, had most opportunely arrived
during the battle, and the welcome reinforcement vvas immediately
landed. Such was the precision of the firing that a breach was
soon effected in the redoubt, and the 4th and 8th regiments were
ordered to storm it. They advanced up the height and entered the
breach at the point of the bayonet, when the Carlists, finding their
left turned, soon after gave way in every direction. The leading
company in this attack vvas commanded by the gallant Captain
John Allez, of the 4th, a native of Guernsey, who fell covered with
wounds almost in presence of his two brothers, likewise officers in
the Legion.
While the last successful assault was in progress, Colonel Tupper,
who was now senior officer in the light brigade, General Reid
having been wounded, gallantly sprang forward, and called on his
men to follow him. They rushed simultaneously towards the
defences which had already caused so much loss, and Colonel
Tupper was about twenty yards in advance of his regiment, cheer
ing it on to the attack of a battery in front, when a musket ball
pierced his schako, and, entering the temple, lodged in the brain.
He dropped as if dead, but being quickly conveyed a short distance,
under shelter, he asked for water and refused to be carried further
to the rear, "It is nothing," be said, "I shall be able to go on
again in a few minutes." Bui he had unconsciously fallen to rise
no more, and thus the "presentiment," which he had for some
time entertained, that he should fall in the first serious affair, was
but too fatally realized — thus the wish, which he had often expressed
of dying in battle, was but too sadly accomplished.

228 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
The loss of the auxiliaries on this day was five captains, five
lieutenants, five sergeants, and one hundred and sixteen rank ancl
file — total, one hundred ancl thirty-one killed : sixty-five officers,
thirty-three sergeants, and five hundred and ninety-four rank and
file wounded, many mortally, or eight hundred ancl twenty-one
killed and wounded. The Spanish regiments had sixteen killed
and one hundred and ten wounded. The casualties among the
officers of the Gth were as follows : killed, Captain M'Neil and
Lieutenant Balfour; — wounded, Colonel Tupper, dangerously;
Captain Richardson, severely; Captain Wood, slightly; Lieute
nant Camaby, severely ; Lieutenant M'Donald, ditto ; Lieutenant
M'Kellar, ditto ; Lieutenant Storey, ditto. The loss of the Carlists
vvas stated in the official report at two hundred and sixty in killed
and wounded, including their chief, General Segastibelza, who vvas
shot dead by a bullet, which entered his forehead and pierced his
brain. The enemy, who had shewn no quarter during the battle,
killing even the wounded lying on the ground, deserved and received
none at its close.
Lieutenant-General Evans has been much blamed, not only for
commencing the assault without the co-operation of the two
steamers and two regiments, but also for not turning the enemy's
entrenchments in place of attacking them in front. We are not
sufficiently acquainted with his motives, or the attendant difficulties,
to be enabled to give a correct opinion on the subject, but although
it is, doubtless, more easy to censure than to direct a military
operation, yet it does appear to us that the attack should have
been delayed at least one day, and that neither the formidable
nature of the enemy's defences, nor the obstinate courage which
the Spaniards have always shewn behind walls, vvas sufficiently
appreciated by the commander in chief, who, however, conducted
himself during the battle with great personal gallantry.
Just as the last attack was made, the sun burst through the
clouds, and the whole population of St. Sebastian, congregated on
the castle hill, distinctly beheld every movement. When the}' saw
the effect ofthe firing from the steamers, the precision with which
the shells were thrown, observed the last successful charges, and
heard the wild hurrah sounding above the din of battle, a shout
of enthusiastic joy and admiration burst from the assembled
multitude. And it is due to the inhabitants to add, that they
received and treated the wounded with every attention and kindness,
some going out with bread ancl wine, while others posted them-

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 229
selves at the gates, and insisted on the officers being carried to
their houses.*
Colonel Tupper vvas conveyed into St. Sebastian, where it vvas
discovered that he had received two contusions, one in the shoulder,
the other in the side, and his schako was perforated near the top by
a bullet. He, however, survived eight clays, ancl breathed his last
on the afternoon of the 13th, at two o'clock, only three hours before
the intelligence of his being mortally wounded reached his family
in Guernsey. He was sensible to within a few hours of his decease,
although he suffered occasionally intense pain, especially at first from
the contusion in the side, and spoke of his approaching dissolution
with the utmost composure and fortitude. The day before he died
he called his friend, Brigadier- General Le Marchant, to his bedside,
and said : "John, it is all up with me ; I have made my will —
read it. I am sure that you will approve of the disposal of my
property." f The same night the inflammation in the temple in
creased so much that the wound vvas laid open, and a piece of lead
larger than a pea extracted from near the brain. After death the
brain itself was opened, and the bullet vvas found driven half an
inch into it. The skull was much fractured, and the surprise was
that he should have survived so long. He was a very handsome
young man, in height about six feet, muscular ancl well propor
tioned, and at the time of his death had just completed his thirty-
second year, although in appearance he was considerably younger.
Indeed, in comeliness of person and intrepidity of character he vvas
fully entitled to the appellation of " le beau sabreur." When it vvas
known in Guernsey that the auxiliaries had carried the Carlist lines
in front of St. Sebastian, after a severe loss, the general impression
vvas that Colonel Tupper had fallen, so responsive was the predic
tion mentioned in the Times, — a prediction emanating from his
well known daring and devotion ; and when it was so unhappily
verified, but one feeling of sympathy and regret was expressed in
the island for the gallant victim. The same feeling was also evinced
by his brother officers of the 23d, who put on mourning in a body
on receipt of the melancholy intelligence.
In conclusion, the editor would fain offer comfort to the nearer
* These details have been collected from various sources in the news
papers of the day, and from personal inquiries.-— Ed.
t They were intimately acquainted, and there was a connexion between
the two families, the former's brother having married the latter's sister,
daughter of Major-General Le Marchant, who was slain at Salamanca. —
See page 1,

230 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
relatives of the deceased, and especially to a widowed and broken
hearted mother, but he feels acutely that these are griefs which time
alone can soothe, which can only be assuaged by the consoling
remembrance of his gallantry. Guernsey, June, 1S36.

EXTRACTS.

(From the Globe of July 15, 1835.J
" Spanish Auxiliary Force. — Major Beatson has arrived in Edinburgh,
for the purpose of raising a regiment for the service of the queen of Spain,
to be called the 6th, or Scotch regiment, and to be composed entirely of
Scotchmen. From the number of enterprising young men in Scotland, we
have no doubt thia opportunity of seeing service will be eagerly embraced.
The lieutenant-colonel of the regiment is to be Lieutenant-Colonel Tupper,
at present on full pay of the 23d fusileers, a distinguished officer, well
known in the army. Major Beatson is of a Fifeshire family, son of the late
Robert Beatson, Esq., of Kilric and Rossend Castle. Graham Hunter,
Esq., son of General Hunter, of Broughty Ferry, is one of the captains of
this Scotch regiment." (From five Courier of May 9, 1836.;
"St. Sebastian, April 29. — Lieutenant-Colonel Tupper, of the 6th
regiment, from the high state of discipline of his corps, has been promoted
to the rank of colonel ; he commands, ad interim, the light brigade, two
thousand strong, composed of the finest and most efficient men in the
legion. Much is expected from the en avant, dashing character of this
officer. Before the expiration of a week a blow will be struck. Notwith
standing the strength of the enemy's lines, and the difficult nature of the
country, I have no fears as to the result."
(From the Morning Chronicle of May 21 . )
St. Sebastian, May 14. — "I am grieved to have to inform you that
Colonel Tupper, the brave commander of the Scotch regiment, died yester
day morning in consequence of a wound in the head. He is deeply and
universally regretted. He was a gallant soldier, a kind friend, an engaging
companion, and a zealous performer of duty, both in his public and private
capacity. He will be buried to-day with military honours."
(From the Times of May 23. J
" St. Sebastian, May 15. — On Friday Colonel Tupper, who received a
musket shot in the head, whilst most gallantly encouraging his regiment,
the 6th (Scotch), to the attack in the action of the 5th instant, breathed
his last. From the nature of the wound, the ball having entered the fore
head and come out behind the ear, little, if any, hopes were entertained of
his recovery. On his skull being opened after death, a large fragment of
the bullet was found imbedded in the brain. Yesterday he was buried with
all due military honors, his own regiment preceding the coffin, whilst
detachments from all the others followed it. In the procession vere

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 231
General Evans and his staff, and nearly all the officers of the legion, and
the civil, military, and naval authorities of the town, and the captains of
the British and Spanish war-steamers that were in the port, the French
consul, &e. Colonel Tapper was a man of the most daring courage, and an
excellent officer. Though his loss is deeply regretted, yet his death may be
said to have been expected, as almost every one who saw him, and amongst
those the Spanish officers at Vittoria, prophesied that he would fall in the
first affair in which he should be engaged."
(From the Courier of May 23.J
The following letter from our military correspondent at St. Sebastian, has
to-day reached us : —
" Head Quarters, St. Sebastian, May 15, 1836.— The remains of the
lamented Colonel Tupper, who expired on the previous day, from the severe
wounds he received in the action of the 5th instant, were yesterday con
signed to the grave. He was buried on the spot where he received his
wound, in front of the formidable redoubt which his gallantry so mainly
contributed in carrying.
" The news of his death pealed like a knell upon the ears of the legion ;
but one feeling appeared to pervade both Spanish and English — a feeling
of deep regret, and an amiable desire to pay the last tribute of respect to
his remains.
"At twelve o'clock precisely the procession moved off in the following
order : —
A firing party of the 6th regiment, commanded by Lientenant-Colonel Ross.
A Spanish Band.
The Horse of the deceased.
Pall Bearers. Pall Bearers.
Colonel Colquhoun. THE BODY. Colonel Godfrey.
Lieut.-Colonel Churchill. Colonel M. Ross.
Mourners. Mourners.
Inspectors-General of Chief Mourner. Deputy Inspectors-Gen.
Hospitals. Adjutant-General of Hospitals.
Dr. Culloden. Brigadier-Gen. Le Marchant. R. Alcock, K.T.S.
Dr. Dicker. Dr. Wilkinson.
The remainder of the 6th regiment.
A detachment of artillery.
Officers, Spanish and English, in funeral order.
The Lieutenaut-General,
Accompanied by the Spanish Governor, Members of the Ayuntamiento,
Col. Wylde, (his Britannic Majesty's Commissioner,) the French Consul,
Captain Henderson, and the Officers of his Majesty's ship Phcenix.
" Nothing could exceed the staid and respectful demeanour ofthe popu
lation of St. Sebastian on this mournful occasion. The streets through
which the procession moved — the road even as far as the spot where he
fell, was lined with people, who were anxious to pay the last compliment
to the remains of the gallant soldier, who had, in the very noon-tide of
manhood, fallen in their defence. When the procession did reach the fatal
spot, where fell one of the brightest ornaments of the legion, it, would

232 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
require the pen of a Scott to describe the scene that presented itself. At
our feet was the broad expanse of the Atlantic, and the fair white city
shining brightly in the morning sun. Above us the dark gloomy Cordillera
ofthe Pyrenees — before us the ruined redoubt, and the grave yawning for
its prey, around which stood a group of officers, of every arm, and a
confused mass of natives, in every picturesque variety of costume.
" The beautiful Church Service of the dead was impressively read by
Brigadier-General Reid, ancl as the coffin was slowly lowered into the grave,
the varying countenances of all present but too deeply pourtrayed the
feelings of grief and regret by which they were agitated.
" Frank, open, aud generous, the soul of honour, brave to a fault, the
beau ideal of a gallant and chivalric soldier, Colonel Tupper had gained the
esteem and respect of all who knew him. Irreproachable in his life, glo
rious in the manner of his death, to him may fairly be applied the beautiful
epitaph of Tacitus on Agricola : —
" Tu vero felix Agricola, non tantum claritate vitse, sed etiam opportu-
nitate mortis."
(From the " General Order" relative to the battle ofthe 5th May.)
" Head Quarters, St. Sebastian, May 17, 1836. — At length the admi
rably directed fire of hi3 Britannic Majesty's ships under Commodore Lord
John Hay, and especially that ofthe Phcenix, Captain Henderson, destroyed
a part of the enemy's defences. The 4th and 8th regiments of the legion,
under Lieutenant-Colonels Harley and Godfrey, just disembarked from hi3
Majesty's ships, now mounted to the assault through the breach thus made,
and with the most cool and splendid intrepidity, without firing a shot,
rendered themselves masters of this long contested point.
"At the same moment the Saragossa and Oviedo regiments, the distin
guished volunteers of Guipuzoca, the mobilised company of National
Guards, the 3d, 6th, and rifles of the legion, penetrated the centre, carrying
in rapid succession several fortified houses, and capturing the enemy's
cannon in that part of the line. At this point, the rebel standard, erected
in the centre of their works, indicating their intention of giving no quarter,
became the prize of the Westminster Grenadiers, under Lieutenant-Colonel
Churchill. Here also fell, mortally wounded, the rebel chief Segastibelza.
On the other hand, it was in this last charge that Colonel Tupper received
his wounds. He was leading on his men with that daring ardour, which
those who knew him can conceive. He met the fate of a brave soldier,
and his honoured remains now rest beneath the spot ennobled by his fall."
(From the Courier of June I.)
" St. Sebastian, May 26, 1836. — -The brave Colonel Tupper, who belonged"
to General Reid's brigade, had a presentiment of the fate that awaited him,
and often mentioned to the general that he should be shot before Christmas.
General Reid assured him that he should not, for he would not allow him
to push on, as he seemed resolved to do. The day before the battle, Tupper
said to some of his friends, he felt convinced that he should be killed ; yet
such was his gallantry, that he entreated General Reid to allow him to pass
the river first, and the general, instead of restraining him, obtained per
mission for him from the commander-in-chief that the 6th should pass
first. Before he received the fatal wound in the head, he had also got a
severe one in the arm, which he studiously concealed."

COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER. 233
(From the Guernsey and Jersey Magazine, for Jane, 1836 J
ON COLONEL TUPPER,
Who was mortally wounded in the engagement at St. Sebastian, May 5, 16:16.

Hark ! the voice of Freedom resounds once more,
Appalling the tyrant of every shore ;
But gladdening the hearts of the brave and free,
And rousing sweet Liberty's chivalry.
From the land of romance aud of ladye-love,
From the land of the olive and citron grove,
Where the dark flashing eye of proud beauty darts
Irresistible love into noble hearts ; —
From the land of the South and the glowing vine,
Loud rushes armed Liberty's voice divine!
Through sunny Hispania the summons flies
Till it spreads to the shores of her firm allies,
And Britannia's sons to then: banners fly,
For freedom to conquer, for freedom to die !
And the call was soou heard through the isles of the sea
That proudly own Albion's sovereignty ;
But in none did it wake such sympathy-
As in Sarnia, the sweet little gem of the sea,
The loveliest jewel that ever was set
In imperial crown or coronet:
The Norman line, the true Norman blood
With Norman valour and hardihood, ,
Existed still in that blissful spot,
In the lordly mansion aud lowly cot.
But one there was of that lovely isle
Who had ever bask'd iu Fortune's smile; —
Not a braver heart, not & nobler soul,
Could be found in the realms between either pole;
Not a knight iu bold William the Conqueror's train,
When he vanquished the beautiful Queen of the main ;
Not Rollo the brave, with his warrior host,
Of a braver heart than his could boast.
And he, when Hispania's watch- word came,
Rushed forth to the war on the wings of fame:
Not for lucre did he his sweet home resign,
But to offer his sword at Liberty's shrine; —
And though when he sped from his island strand
He presaged his death in the stranger's laud —
Yet his dauntless bosom derided fear
As the bark bore him on to his bright career.
And of Scotia's sons au invincible band
Await the brave Samisn chief's command; —
And soou the shrill clarion resounds to the fight,
And high beat9 the warrior's breast with delight ;

234 COLONEL WILLIAM LE MESURIER TUPPER.
On, foremost, he rushes to beard the foe,
Lays many a serf of the tyrant low; —
Though a voice had whispered his death should be
The costly price of the victory,
Yet too heedless of danger, too reckless of life,
He still dashes on through the heat of the strife !
AVith vengeful fury the foemen see
The hero's career of victory,
And maddened they aim the covert blow
That is destined to lay the brave conqueror low;
Yet he heeds not his wounds, though deadly they be,
For he hears the loud cry of glad victory !
The tyrant was vanquished — but, alas ! he had dealt
A blow by each heart of the legion felt, —
O'er the bright sun of triumph a cloud was cast —
The Sarnian hero was breathing his last !
But in victory's arms he still lingered awhile
To wander in thought to his own native isle:
From hi3 bosom escaped a parting sigh,
A tear-drop gushed from his closing eye
As he thought of the home of his childhood's hours,
Of its magic vales and ita peaceful bowers,
Of the isle-gemm'd sea that engirt his home,
And the musical play of the pearly foam, —
Of the loving and loved that would mourn his fate,
Yet would proudly his deeds to their sons relate.
But, alas ! the vision recedes from his eye,
With the beautiful earth and the glorious sky —
Death darkens the scene — and the warrior's soul
Is calmly winged to its heavenly goal !
But though he fell on a distant shore,
There are bosoms there who his loss deplore :
Soft pity bursts forth from the hearts and eyes
Of the warrior chiefs as the warrior dies :
And a noble train of the free and brave
Attended the chief to his foreign grave,
With glory's proud honours and laurels crowned,
To the muffled drums, and the trumpets' sound,
With solemn march and funereal gloom,
He was borne in sad pomp to his warrior-tomb;
And hearts that in battle faced death without fear,
Shed over the tomb of brave Tupper a tear. J. D. Piercey.
corrigenda et addenda.
Page 186. Note.— Foe " Sir Walter Stewart " read " Sir William Stewart."
Page 193. Line 19. — Far "while the latter " read " while the other."
Page 211. Line 20. — For "Winchester'* read '* Westminster."
Page 217. Line 12. — As a note to the word "Salamanca," read "Another brother,
" Frederick Le Mesurier, flag Lieutenant to Sir Thomas Trowhridge, perished with that
"Admiral on board the Blenheim, 74, on her return from the East Indies in 1807, aged
"only 21 years,"

MEMOIR OF THE LATE LIEUT. CARRE TUPPER, R.N.*

( From the Guernsey and Jersey Magazine, for April, 1S37. )
Of the services of this gallant officer as a midshipman, during the first American
war, we have no record ; but on the 28th of February, 1782, a few days after he
had completed his seventeenth year, he was appointed by Sir Peter Parker, the
commander-in-chief at Jamaica, a lieutenant on board his flag ship, the Sandwich.
The peace often years, which soon followed, proved a bar to his further advance
ment, although during this period he was constantly employed in different ships ;
and in 1791, being then a lieutenant ofthe Culloden, he saved, in a most intrepid
manner, the life of a seaman who had fallen from the fore yard into the sea, the
ship being at the time under sail on her way out with the squadron from Carlisle
Bay, Barbadoes.
In the beginning of September, 1793, while serving in tbe Windsor Castle, 98
guns, Vice Admiral Cosby, off Toulon, he volunteered to take the command of
Fort Pomet, near that city, the garrison of which consisted of one hundred and
fifty seamen and soldiers. This fort was commanded by au adjacent eminence, on
which the enemy erected two batteries, one of two 12-pounders, the other of three
8-poundera, with a 12-inch mortar, and from which they kept a heavy fire on
Fort Pomet during the day, as well as endeavouring to surprise it during the
night. But by his activity and resolution, not pulling off his clothes for many
weeks, Lieutenant Tapper frustrated every attack, and the garrison having, with
very great labour and fatigue, strengthened the fort, by placing on the walls large
casks and nearly fifteen hundred sacks filled with earth, the defence was protract
ed until the 9th of December following, when it was found Decessary to blow it up.
For his services on this occasion, Lieutenant Tupper received the repeated appro
bation and tbanks of Lord Mulgrave, and Generals O'Hara and Dundas, succes
sively commandants of Toulon ; and, on bi? quitting Fort Pomet, Lord Hood im
mediately appointed him a lieutenant in his own flag ship, the Victory.
On the morning of the evacuation of Toulon, Lieutenant Tapper again volun
teered to accompany Sir Sidney Smith in the perilous undertaking of setting fire
to the arsenal and French ships of war in the harbour. Lieutenant Tupper having
been charged with the destruction ofthe general magazine, the hemp, pitch, and
other store houses, was employed the whole day, with his boat's crew of only seven
men, in placing the combustibles, 'expecting that the gates of the yard would bo
forced open every moment by tha enemy, and that they would be all put to death.
On the preconcerted signal being made in the evening, Lieutenant Tupper set fire
to the different combustibles, (no officer being in the dock yard that night but him
self,) but owing to the wind being nearly cairn, the destruction, although great,
was not so complete as the awful blaze a+. first gave reason to suppose. Having
performed his dangerous task, Lieutenant Tupper proceeded in his boat, to assist
Sir Sidney Smith and Lieutenant R. W. Miller t in setting fire to four sail of the
line, which had escaped the flames of the Vulcan, fire ship.
* This Memoir is composed from a rough draft of one recently discovered among some old fa
mily papers, and which appears to have tiee.7, WTitteu immediately after the death of Lieutenant
Tupper, upward:, of forty years ago.
t Captain R. W. Miller, commanding the Theseus, 74, was killed in 1799, by the accidental ex
plosion of some shells on board his ship, employed under Sir Sidney Smith, in the defence of Acre.
He commanded the Captain, 74, at the battle of St. "Vincent, and the Theseus at the battle of the
Nile.

From Toulon the British fleet proceeded to the reduction of the island of Corsica,
and in February, 1794, while near the town and formidable batteries of San Fioren-
ra, Lord Hood detached the boats under Captain Cooke* to endeavour to prevent
the destruction by the French of two of their frigates, at anchor under the batteries.
One of the frigates was burnt, but the other, although scuttled, was saved ; and
as the boats quickly pushed on towards the town, which the enemy were evacu
ating, Lieutenant Tupper, being the secund person who landed, immediately ran
to the citadel, and hauled down the French colours, which he afterwards delivered
to Lord Hood.
On the 10th or 11th of April, Lord Hood entrusted Lieutenant Tupper with his
summons of surrender to the commandant of Bastia, aud, singularly enough,
he, who carried the summons, was the only British naval officer who was slain
before the place.
On the 24th April, 1794, Lieutenant Tupper having volunteered to obtain infor
mation, if possible, relative to the state of the French garrison of Bastia, he pro
ceeded after dark on this perilous service, and his boat having unfortunately
grounded at ten o'clock p.m., under the walls, he was endeavouring to get her ofl'
when she was discovered by a sentinel ou shore, who fired at her, and the bullet
unhappily striking Lieutenant Tupper in the heart, he instantly expired.
1 Thus fell, in the pride of manhood, a most zealous and intrepid officer, and his
fate was the more lamented because Lord Hood had promised him the first com
mander's vacancy for his services at Toulon, which vacancy occurred only two days
after his death, and was consequently conferred on the late Vice Admiral Sir John
Gore. And we have heard, but cannot vouch for the fact, that the Admiralty
had promoted him for those services, and sent out his commander's commission,
before the intelligence of his death was received in England. Had his life been
spared a few years longer, he would probably have found au opportunity of distin
guishing himself in a higher rank in the many glorious engagements which soon
after ensued, as did his more fortunate brother lieutenants at Toulon, Edward
Cooke, R. W. Miller, and John Gore.
In person, Lieutenant Tupper was tall and uncommonly handsome, being up
wards of six feet in height, well proportioned, and of a mild and most pleasing
countenance. He was the only son of Major General Tupper, t of the Guernsey
family of that name, and his death hastened that of his father, who languished a
few months, and died in London, in January, 1795.
Lieutenant Carre Tupper was the first victim of that fatality in this family, to
which we alluded in a Memoir of Colonel Tupper, in our February number for 183(i,
.and we are now enabled to subjoin a list of the other members who, like himself,
have since been prematurely cut off: —
1. — Lieutenant Carre Tupper, slain in 1794, as above.
4. Captain Edward Cooke, while commanding the Sybille frigate, was mortally wounded in IJ'JQ,
in the capture of the Forte, a French frigate of much superior force, in the Bay of Bengal. Tbe
present Commander N. Mauger, of Guernsey, was third lieutenant of the Sybille on this occasion,
and first took possession of the prize,
t This officer served as a captain of marirje=, at the celebrated defeat of the French fleet, in
Qniberon Bay, by Sir Edward Hawke, in 1753 ; as a major and commandant of a battalion at Bun
ker's Hill, in 1775, (where the marines greatly distinguished themselves, and iu con.sequei.ee won
the laurel which now encircles theiv device; ; and as a colonel in Rodney's victory, of 12th April,
1782, having been sent out to command the marines in the fleet, iu the event of their being
landed on any of the enemy's West India Islands. At his'decease he was commandaut-in-chief of
the marines, which corps he entered by purchase in 1747, and was made a Captain in 1756. A
monument is erected to his memory, and that cf his only son, in the church at Ctvatham.

2. — William De Vic Tupper, esq., his first cousin, mortally wounded in 1798, iu a
duel in Guernsey, with an officer in the army, and died the day following.
3. — John E. Tupper, esq., aged twenty, perished at sea, in 1812, in the Mediterra
nean, the vessel in which he was a passenger from Catalonia to Gibraltar,
having never been heard of since.
4. — Charles J. Tupper, aged sixteen, a midshipman of H.M.S. Primrose, drowned
in 181o, at Spithead, by the upsetting ofthe boat in which he was accompany
ing his captain to the ship.
f>. — LieutenantE. William Tupper, of H.M.S. Sybille, aged twenty-eight, mortally
wounded in her boats, June 18, 1S26, in action with a strong band of Greek
pirates, near the island of Candia.
6. — Colonel William De Vic Tupper, Chilian Service, aged twenty-nine, slain in
action near Talca, iu Chile, April 17, 1830. — The four last, sons of John E.
Tupper, esq., and Elizabeth Brock, his wife, and nephews of William De Vic
Tupper, esq., already named, and also of Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, K. B.,
of Lieutenant-Colonel John Brock, and of Lieutenant Ferdinand Brock, who
all fell by the bullet.
7- — Colonel William Le Mesurier Tupper, of the British Auxiliary Legion in
Spain, and a captain in the 23d, or Royal Welsh Fusileers, mortally wounded
near St. Sebastian, May o, 1836, aged thirty-two. — Colonel Tupper was nephew
of AV. De Vie Tupper, esq., and first cousin ofthe four brothers last named.

yALE UNIVERSITY

«3.9002 002220989g